Collarspace.com

silvermuse

Friends:
wickedheartOldCelticWolfDamonStrutKurushimi
Timshannah
Submissive, strong willed and creative. I'm well aware that can make me very hard to deal with at times. My work means that I juggle my submission with the demands of deadlines, new projects, conventions and contracts. Don't get me wrong, I love my work, I'm seldom happier than when I'm in the grips of a new story, but it does mean that there are times when I'm in the throes of a new 'adventure' and little or nothing can distract me.

As such it also means it takes a very special, confident, sort of dom to cope with that. One who has no doubts on who and what he is. Just as I don't doubt who and what I am.

I'm lucky. I'm a slave in a poly style household. (I'm in many ways a switch but my dom tendencies come out towards women, submissive towards men primarily. ) I am bi-sexual, and do, on occasions, scene with others with my Master's permission. Why identify as a submissive on this site? Because I'm in a relationship where I am submissive. I have the ability to switch, I don't with my Master, it's not something that works that way with me.

For me someone either triggers my dom side or my sub side, or doesn't trigger anything there at all.

I'm English, not American, now living in the USA. I'm interested in meeting and chatting to others in the lifestyle. All though Master and I are poly we're not actively looking for another/others to join the household at this time. We've had, at one time, both a second sub and a second dom in the household and do not know, at this time, if that will be done again. It takes a rare dom, or sub, to be able to handle a poly household.

I'm not new to the lifestyle, and I'm very confident. The one who owns me is one of those rare men who never needs to shout and is my calm in the middle of the maelstrom.

I'm often online and chatting in between work as I write full time. My work ranges from the mild to the wild and I'm fortunate enough to count myself as a professional author. I'm also an editor in chief, and co-owner of a small press publishing and RPG company. This isn't a brag, it's nothing more than a huge part of who I am.

My Master is also my husband. His screen name here is Oldcelticwolf. He is well aware of my profile here, and has full access to my computer. He also has my password and username, nothing is hidden from him.

When I say nothing is hidden from him, I truly mean that. It's not just a catch phrase thrown out to appease the masses. We live together and we have full access to each others computers, accounts and emails.

We also work together, so the foolish few who try to suggest he's 'cheating' on me whilst he's at work - forget it. We co-own a business together. And yes, I am able to balance being both his slave, and being in charge of one side of the business.

Please note, and it's sad to have to say this, but if you're looking to join an already established household do not then expect that household to change to suit you, or for your rules, wants, needs to then rule the house. Master and I have been together over 14 years, he is and always will be primary/head of house.

The ONLY two IM's I use are skype and yahoo. Yahoo is now only used on my phone as an emergency contact for work. Skype is the only one on my computer and handed out only to people whom my Master and I know very well indeed. He has the final say as to who is given access to that account. Please don't expect me to hand out/replay to you via my work email (which is the only one I have) that happens over time only.
Please note, although I have a new computer, I will not enter CM's chat - Every single time a chat request has been sent it's been without that person asking if I am willing to use the chat program. That, to me, is a form of rudeness. On top of that during the rare times I've actually tried to use the damn program it's crashed repeatedly.

It's a safety aspect. I might be a slave, but stupidity isn't a part of who I am.

I'm pagan, happily so, as is master. If you have an issue with that, then please don't contact me.

So, I'm owned - which will leave some people wondering what I'm doing here.

Primarily - friendships and conversation.

Master makes the initial contact to other submissives he's interested in, but I'm well aware of who. He doesn't expect me to 'hunt' for another woman. He doesn't believe that it's right for a slave or submissive to 'search for other women for their master'. He does, on occasions, let me scene with others, but please be aware that he is always present for such. We're also not swingers, so if you're expecting sex take the issue up with my Master.



If you're upset, or offended by anything in my profile, or journal. It's his word I live by - not someone elses - so his word dictates if I have stepped over the line he has drawn in the sand for my behavior.

Please note: I do not accept friends requests without his permission. If you haven't asked him, and he hasn't told me it's okay, then no, I'm not accepting the request.

BTW.. claiming to have read my profile when you obviously didn't is going to be something I'll call people out on. There are two tells on this. 1- saying something that is obvious not in keeping with my profile. And 2- CM shows when someone reads longer profiles... in the 'who's viewing me' section. Whilst you can on some browsers view mine without pulling up the entire thing, many people can't. A message from my Master. Any one who wishes to complain to me, or speak to me about silvermuse must contact me via my account, not my slave's. Be aware, lying or trying to claim she has done something that she has not will only make you look foolish. silvermuse acts in a manner that pleases me. I am proud of her intelligence, wit, and ability to debate, and I do not suffer fools gladly. Demanding that I order my muse to serve you only tells me just how little you know and understand this lifestyle. I set the rules for my slave. Not you. OldCelticWolf
7/21/2014 9:39:05 AM
Ever noticed that the ones who send the 'women are inferior' message, are often the ones too lazy to read profiles? 

Or base their 'women are inferior' on religious beliefs? 

Just a thought, but if you're going to send such a message, try reading a profile first. I'm pagan - yes, yes, I know, my soul isn't 'saved' and I'm going to 'hell', but I've already got my request in for an AC unit there so I'm not concerned. 

As a pagan, although I respect your right to your beliefs, it means I don't share them. So please, do show a little common sense before sending such a message.
7/15/2014 7:36:16 PM
Working on my first cosplay piece, though not for me. First stage of the dragon horns has been completed, and I just need to build it up a little more before it's painted. 
7/14/2014 10:14:44 PM
Written last year.

Summer Spread

 

            A daisy chain circled her head, resting on her brow as she lay there amongst the sweet summer grass. She smiled, looking up at him, her long lashes lowering for a moment to brush against her cheeks, dark shadows that covered the merriment of her eyes.

            "Don't move." He ordered, watching the momentary confusion that flickered across her gaze.

            "Yes, Master." Her voice soft and husky, full lips pouting for a moment.

            He picked up the pile of daisy chains, altering one before he entwined it around her breasts, binding them with the yellow and white flowers. With a smile he brought her wrists together, resting them on her belly before he bound them likewise with a fresh daisy chain.

            She watched, taking in each new movement, each addition of a flower chain until her ankles were also bound with the delicate chain. Only then did he lean forward, taking one ripe nipple between his teeth and flickering his tongue across it.

            She whimpered, her full breasts trembling with the sound.

            "Ah ah, no moving. For each time you break the chain that will be one strike with the cane tonight."

"Master…"

"Stay still." A test of obedience or just a game? She wasn't to know until it was over. How long would she be able to hold still? Not that it mattered, by the time he was done his slave would break the bonds of the flowers and then – then the true fun would begin…

7/13/2014 7:52:39 PM
Actually managed to get some writing done today! Not much, only 1000 words, but it's a start.
7/12/2014 10:06:06 AM
Fantasy story I need to work on once my head is clear, and then I should have time to work on some erotic pieces. At least, that's the plan. 

If I can keep myself focused, it will be easier.
7/11/2014 8:03:38 PM
Overdid it today, and I'm paying for it now. Coughing hard, and I'm hoping that my breathing settles down enough so I can relax a little tonight. 

Ug.

Just want this thing over and done with!
7/10/2014 8:04:10 PM
Yes, I'm a geek.

I'm an author, editor, publisher, and business owner. 

I attend conventions, as part of my work, but they're also something I enjoy. 

I love my work, it's a huge part of who I am, and that's never going to change. 
7/10/2014 10:36:21 AM
Finally - some real sleep! 

I've been managed on five hours or less for over a week, due to the cough. Now I've actually managed almost seven hours. Broken sleep, but still seven hours!

I can actually think straight again!
7/10/2014 3:32:20 AM
Up and coughing - again.

Okay, had enough of this now, ready to be better! 
7/9/2014 9:44:56 AM
I'm hoping I can find enough focus to be able to either work on some writing this week, or be able work on a costume piece for an upcoming convention. However, both would require more sleep than I've been able to grab in the last few days. 

I've not worked on any costume pieces in years, but it's time to break that trend, and I'm starting small - just a mask and snood combination. 
7/9/2014 4:15:14 AM
Not quite three hours of sleep, and I'm up coughing again. Two more hours before I can take anymore meds...blah.
7/8/2014 12:34:02 PM
Doctor's verdict is in.

Bronchial Pneumonia. 
7/7/2014 11:30:59 AM
Still hacking badly, and if this continues it will be a call to the doctors. I've been dealing with this crud for almost a week now, with no sign of it getting better.

Have a long trip planned later this month, down to New Mexico - a working vacation. And I need to be well in order to cope with all of the work involved.
7/6/2014 1:16:34 PM
Home after a trip to the cities. Hacking violently, nasty bug settled in my chest. Hoping that it will ease soon.
6/28/2014 10:41:22 PM
An old story of mine...

Hunted

 

She ran. The breath burned in her lungs. Her hands bunched into fists as she darted between the trees.  She had to escape, she had to find her way back to the car before he caught her.

Oh, god, she didn’t want to be caught. Not by him. Not like this.

Branches snapped behind her. The sound of splintering wood. Heavy footsteps.

Shit, he was close. Too damn close. Fear gnawed a dangerous path through her stomach. Her heart raced, pounding against her chest. The car wasn’t that far away. She knew the path. As long as she stuck to the path she’d be safe. She’d find her way to safety. Away from the shadow who hunted her through the trees.

Don’t look back. Never look back. It’s always a mistake if I…

She glanced back over her shoulder.

A hand tangled in her hair before she could scream. Tight, unyielding as she fell back against him, knocking the breath from her body.

“No, please! I can’t! You can’t do this to me!”

“Yes, I can.” He growled against her ear.  His teeth scraped across her throat. His breath hot, and heavy against her skin. “I’ve caught you. I can do anything I want to with you and there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Pain lanced across her scalp. The grip used to force her against the nearest tree. She cried out, the bark scraping her skin as she was caught between him and the tree. His free hand pushed under her skirt, ripping her panties from body. She cried out. Pain and fear mingling. This was too much. He wasn’t meant to take things this far. No, this wasn’t…

His lips claimed hers, punishing them, bruising them as she struggled beneath him.
She couldn’t breathe, she couldn’t think. All she knew was the feel of the bark digging into her skin, and his hand between her thighs.

Heat curled into life. Thought fled as she gulped for air. Her nipples tightened, hard and eager beneath her light, summer dress.

“You are mine!” His cock thrust into her wet and willing sex. Filling her. Stretching her. “I’ve caught you. There’s no where left to run. You. Are. Mine!” He pulled back, giving her barely a moment to think before he slammed into her again.

Slick heat answered his thrusts. Her legs wrapped around her hips. A willing prey to the hunter. His body claiming hers until she had no choice but to give him everything he wanted. All she could do, all she could utter, was one gasped word.

“Yours…”

6/28/2014 11:48:37 AM
Another long day - and it looks like it's going to be that way for the rest of the week. 

Heading to Minneapolis on Thursday though, so might get a little down time in the pool, or hot tub. I've also got some writing to do though, which might well be done down in the bar, with a single malt close at hand. 

Living in Scotland for several years assisted with my appreciation of a good glass of single malt. In fact I've got a bottle of 21 year old, and a 25 year, to one side to take to a convention later in the year...
6/26/2014 12:06:05 PM
Another long day ahead of me, and I'm tempted to pack the toys away somewhere so they don't tempt me at all. 

6/25/2014 10:12:40 PM
End - almost - of a very, very long day. 

I don't think I've stopped for more than ten minutes in the past twelve hours, and I'm paying for it now.

It's going to be a week of this before heading to the cities to do some promotional stops, and hope those pay off. So, it won't be until after the fourth of July weekend that there's a chance of any down time at all.

Don't get me wrong, I love the work, but it does mean that any chance for BDSM activities becomes scarce at best. 
6/25/2014 5:35:58 PM
The release of the new game has produced a few extra challenges, but I'm trying to deal with them head on.

Cold calling - new one for me, but I've managed it today. Contacted several stores, arranged a few drop ins to demo the game, and sent out sales sheets. 

Ad placement - well, we've got one ad running in Gygax - and I've got to start looking at ads elsewhere.

*groan*

These are the days I need a slave of my own!
6/20/2014 10:11:06 PM
I'm a creative: in simple terms that means I'm enslaved first and foremost to 'the muse'. 

This is who I am, and it's not something many could cope with. 

In more detail it means I live with a thousand voices, of characters who try to demand my time. Stories that *must* be told, settings that *must* be worked on, and that's simple fact.

To someone who hasn't dealt with creatives that might sound weird, or even a little insane. You'd be, in a way, correct. 

Writers, painters, dancers, musicians, poets - we all do what we do because if we didn't we'd end up in a padded cell, or facing something equally destructive. 

I was this way before I ever entered the lifestyle, this way before I ever knelt, and I'll be this way for the rest of my life. 
6/19/2014 12:26:29 PM
Just checked the toy box - and found myself sitting there, wondering when things will calm down enough to actually use any of them. Oh well, joys of building up a business.
6/18/2014 11:53:27 AM
Just about recovered from the convention now, and I'm already planning for the next - which is in August down in New Mexico. I'm about 50% of the way through editing a manu for one of my authors, and then there's another manu waiting for me in the files. All being well I'll be able to grab a little time to work on a my own stories. Damn though, I need some time to relax into a little bdsm play. The feel of the flogger, or the cane. Blah.
6/17/2014 2:06:50 PM
Amazon listing created for the new game, and I've got to add one of the books that has been released via the fiction imprint. Busy days, as normal, and I'm hoping I'll be able to grab a little down time in the coming days. Even if it's just a short time in the hot tub.
6/16/2014 8:43:15 AM
Most of the unpacking has been done, and I've got to help catch up on orders. Then it will be back to the editing grindstone!
6/15/2014 5:22:26 PM
Back from the convention, and the game launch went well. Tired, but glad to be home at last.

I'll have to start editing tomorrow, as I have an author waiting for her novel. 
6/11/2014 11:14:32 AM

Heading up to Fargo today - convention starts tomorrow, but like to be in a day early so there's no rush first thing in the morning. It makes set up a lot easier!

 

Taking some wine with to launch the new game, and really looking forward to catching up with some kink friendly gamers!

6/10/2014 7:50:01 AM

Two more days and I'll be off to another convention. Local one this time, up in Fargo. Should be a blast as the new game is being released. Artwork is fantastic, the background story for the special release dragon is done, and laid out. Only need to add the cover for that one.

 

Really looking forward to this con!

 

There are quite a few kink friendly folk at this convention!

6/9/2014 4:53:24 AM

Up way too early...

 

Oh well, there's work to be done. Only a few more days until the convention and I feel like I'm already worn out. Even being home didn't change that - there's just way too much to do, and barely enough time to do it all.

6/8/2014 9:17:58 PM

Slipping Through the Cracks - completed! 5228 words.

 

Which means I have a day to check, and edit it, before it needs to be laid out!

6/8/2014 6:14:25 PM

Finally home, and I'm 3945 words into the story. Should be able to have it finished by tomorrow night!

6/7/2014 10:29:19 AM

5000 words, or more, to complete before Monday morning. I need to get this background story written for the dragon or it won't be ready for the game release on the 12th! 483 words written so far - and way too many to go!

 

The die cut pieces for the special release dragon were collected yesterday, and the artwork has been turned in, so it's just my missing piece to complete!

6/6/2014 10:02:51 PM

In Grand Forks for until Sunday morning/lunchtime. Hoping to get a few things worked on whilst I'm here. Monday the deadlines become truly tight!

6/5/2014 10:55:25 PM

Heading up to the Grand Forks area tomorrow, once we've picked up some of the final printing needed for the new game. Box wraps are the last on the list, but those are collected on Monday.

 

Will finally be home on Sunday - looking forward to the hot tub.

6/4/2014 10:10:13 PM

Made it to Minneapolis, and I'm hoping to get some work done in between handling family matters here.

6/3/2014 10:41:58 AM

Counting down to a four/five day trip starting Wednesday. Not a big trip, heading to Minneapolis, then up into North Dakota before returning Sunday. 

 

Hoping that time in the car will give me a chance to work on some edits, though only time will tell. 

 

Also have a dragon story I need to complete by the 10th. 

 

Time, really need some personal time!

6/2/2014 7:11:31 PM

Finally managed to fix the epub version for my author - and Amazon is dealt with, only BN to go but the publishers side is down for routine maintenance. Which is a near daily occurrence with them.

 

I'll have four days where I can focus on writing and edits and then it's back to the grind of fixing formats for various sites. 

 

Once the new game release is out of the way I might - no promises there - get time to actually relax into a scene. Need a damn good flogging, or caning, knife play or even a simple spanking just to relax!

6/2/2014 9:58:03 AM

Every time I get this epub fixed, new errors appear - damned annoying. 

 

Could really do with a good scene once it's all fixed, but time is finite, and there's a lot to do!

6/1/2014 9:58:43 PM
Formatting epub files is a pain!
5/31/2014 5:10:17 PM

The touch of leather.

 

The feel of a tight hand in my hair.

 

The low growl that send shivers down my spine as he speaks that single word.

 

"Mine."

 

 

5/30/2014 9:04:49 PM

Yes, I write erotica and erotic romance.

 

No, that doesn't mean I'll cyber. Sorry, but I've no interest in writing bad porn - and that is all cyber is to me.

5/30/2014 8:35:09 AM

Enjoyed a little time in the hot tub last night - even saw a shooting star. It's times like that which remind me how lucky I am to live on the edge of town, where I can see the night sky clearly without any street lights getting in the way.

 

Hopefully the weather will hold off enough that I can use it again tonight. 

 

When life gets in the way of scening, at least the hot tub helps!

5/29/2014 5:00:55 PM

Hectic here. Planning for a new game release that has kept me hopping with a lot of work related to the release. 

 

Hoping to get some time to scene soon, but it depends on how things go. Convention release for the game in June - then I might be able to breathe for a few days.

 

 

5/28/2014 6:11:55 PM

Finally back online here, though things have been hectic with a new game in the works, and my time has been - well - hectic. 

 

Hopefully I'll be able to keep up again now.

10/26/2013 6:40:55 PM

Everything - save for computer bag and immediate needs bag - has been packed in the car. Trailer is packed with stock for the convention, and the route is planned.

 

Excited about the trip. I've never been to South Carolina before, so it's the next step of an adventure for me. Should be a blast.

10/26/2013 11:00:50 AM

Summer Spread

 

            A daisy chain circled her head, resting on her brow as she lay there amongst the sweet summer grass. She smiled, looking up at him, her long lashes lowering for a moment to brush against her cheeks, dark shadows that covered the merriment of her eyes.

            "Don't move." He ordered, watching the momentary confusion that flickered across her gaze.

            "Yes, Master." Her voice soft and husky, full lips pouting for a moment.

            He picked up the pile of daisy chains, altering one before he entwined it around her breasts, binding them with the yellow and white flowers. With a smile he brought her wrists together, resting them on her belly before he bound them likewise with a fresh daisy chain.

            She watched, taking in each new movement, each addition of a flower chain until her ankles were also bound with the delicate chain. Only then did he lean forward, taking one ripe nipple between his teeth and flickering his tongue across it.

            She whimpered, her full breasts trembling with the sound.

            "Ah ah, no moving. For each time you break the chain that will be one strike with the cane tonight."

"Master…"

"Stay still." A test of obedience or just a game? She wasn't to know until it was over. How long would she be able to hold still? Not that it mattered, by the time he was done his slave would break the bonds of the flowers and then – then the true fun would begin…

10/26/2013 12:58:32 AM

Behind Closed Doors

 

            A moment, a look shared at a family event, just enough to let me know that my words have earned an extra swat tonight. They don't see it, of course, they barely even notice that I defer to you as it's so subtle they wouldn't even know what they were seeing.

 

            Yet, behind closed doors, I kneel, I struggle to obey, and I attempt to follow your wishes.

 

            I crave the control, the dominance and you – you answer the question within me.

 

            Behind closed doors we are…ourselves.

10/24/2013 6:21:18 PM

            Sun Touched

 

 

            Sunlight dappled through the air, dancing across the naked flesh spread out in the clearing. His property. His flesh. Bared for his amusement and yet all he could do was watch.

 

            She turned onto her belly, strands of summer grass tickling her thighs, teasing her red tipped nipples as she smiled.

 

            He didn't move.

 

            She teased the tip of her tongue out over her full lips, tasting them, parting them as he watched, begging silently for something, anything from him.

 

            His.

 

            She moved onto her hands and knees, full breasts depending toward the lush summer spread. Her thighs parting as she arched her back, offering herself.

 

            Sun light. Naked flesh. Willing flesh.

 

            She'd beg with words soon enough, aroused by his silent gaze and then – ah yes then her skin would be touched by more than the sun…

10/24/2013 10:01:02 AM

Well, despite pain meds and attempts to sleep, I'm getting by on about 4 hours today. Which means taking naps in between managing the major chores.

 

Soup to make, bacon, cheese and potato cakes to prep, and housework to see to before leaving on Sunday.

 

Love trips. Hate the prep work for it.

 

 

10/24/2013 3:39:28 AM

Due to an injury that happened during the last trip (to a convention called Archon) I've had another broken night of sleep. It's not a major thing, but there's a lot of muscle pain involved behind my right shoulder blade and down my right arm.

 

Fun... not.

 

One final session with the chief torturer (massage therapist) on Friday before hitting the road again on Sunday for the last convention trip of the year. Hopefully that, the heating pad, arnica cream and (if needed) pain meds, will make the trip bearable.

 

So, I'm sat up, waiting for meds to kick in before going back to bed again. Blah!

10/23/2013 10:20:33 PM

I've been mostly away from the site due to work and other commitments - which is why there haven't been any real updates in my journal.

 

Right now I'm prepping for a trip to South Carolina for a convention, leaving on Sunday. Another two week trip and in all honesty I'm looking forward to it.

5/19/2013 8:39:58 AM

It's one of those days where I keep thinking about the floggers in the case...

5/18/2013 4:30:12 PM

The thing to remember when you contact someone who is poly and a geek that if you're not a geek, not poly, and share no interests with that person outside your desire to get laid is this...

 

It's not going to happen.

5/17/2013 8:27:18 PM

That one story set in Thebes turned into two, which means the fourth release for the setting will actually be a triple - two fiction pieces plus the setting book.

 

On top of that I've got to gather information about the Etruscan pantheon, building on basic information that I've already put together, and then work out what 'spells' would be associated with the various members of the pantheon.

 

Yes, this is all for a game - and I'm having a lot of fun working on this RPG setting!

5/14/2013 8:21:21 PM

Working on a piece set in Ancient Thebes - involving the Goddess Bastet.

 

Lots of fun, but lots of hard work as well.

5/11/2013 4:13:07 PM

Prepping the fiction for the third release in the series! Nice to actually get ahead with the work load.

 

Fortunately I'm already working with other writers who are interested in writing in the setting, which will make things easier long term.

5/10/2013 8:59:09 AM

Writing work is keeping me damned busy... but I'm enjoying it!

 

It won't be long before I get to write one of the kinky books for this setting, and there's already been one release with erotic content.

5/7/2013 9:05:22 AM

*Happy dance* Book filtered through onto Amazon's kindle platform. For those interested, it's a vampire erotica novella - the meeting of Caine and Lilith and his corruption by Lilith!

 

So, it's back to writing the background information for the next one!

5/6/2013 6:24:23 AM

The convention went very well, and the first of the vampire novella's went on sale. Now, it's onto tweaking the Romulus story, and the setting information, so that can be released next month.

 

No rest for the wicked!

5/1/2013 4:58:16 AM

Another very long day ahead with the lead up to this convention. Final days are always filled with too much work and not enough sleep, but they're always worth it in the long run.

 

One thing I've learned over the years is there's a huge cross over between the geek community and the kink community.

4/30/2013 3:56:55 PM

Off to a local convention this weekend!

4/28/2013 11:35:52 AM

Looks like I get to spend the day researching the Etruscans... weapons, slaves, trade, etc.

 

Good job I actually like my work!

4/26/2013 10:38:55 AM

All hands to the pump here as the company is prepping for two conventions first weekend of May. One I'm attending - another is being represented by one of the creative heads of another game department.

 

I need a clone.

 

Or a wife.

4/24/2013 10:10:35 AM

Neck deep in writing background for a set of Cat Shifters now - endless research and writing, but I'm enjoying it.

4/22/2013 2:40:09 PM

Finally got all the basic information on the Vampire houses written up for the new RPG, now it's onto biographical information for two of the characters. That should give the team chance to go over the House information before I go back and then do the adult/mature content version for the second incarnation of the book.

 

Hmm, lots of potential for bdsm, kink and erotica there!

4/20/2013 7:07:26 AM

Busy day ahead, lot of background information for the Vamps to write for the RPG setting. I've also got to get started on the adult content/erotica side for the same game! Fun fun!

4/19/2013 9:35:19 AM

Back to working on the Urban Fantasy information - currently writing background material for the Vampire Houses within the RPG.

 

Fun thing about this game is there will be an adult content option!

4/18/2013 8:37:13 AM

Finished the Were background story and onto a Skinwalker background piece. Lot of work for this Urban Fantasy RPG, but it will be worth it.

 

Gearing up for another convention beginning on May, but it's a local one this time, so easier to plan for.

4/17/2013 12:41:20 PM

Finally managed to carve out some time to check back on Collarme. Every time I think I have my work balanced out with free time, something tips the scale again!

 

Currently working on background stories for an Urban Fantasy RPG that's in the works.

1/12/2013 2:34:34 PM

Managed 3500 words so far today on an BDSM erotic romance.

1/12/2013 11:17:00 AM

It's still pretty bad road wise here, thick ice in places but we avoided the blizzard.

1/11/2013 6:59:54 PM

Roads are slick here, winter storm coming in that we might get a little of. Blizzard warning for north of us.

 

Ick.

1/10/2013 12:26:21 PM

Wind is picking up here and we're heading into some nasty weather by the looks of things. So, this might be a weekend for curling up with a hot drink and a good book.

1/9/2013 4:21:24 PM

Trip to Seattle has been confirmed and looks like I'll be heading out on Feb 25th, returning around March 8th.

1/8/2013 8:03:49 PM

Seven weeks and I'll be off to Seattle for a convention!

1/8/2013 11:03:22 AM

Well, flu or not I've got to get some work done on this manuscript. So, I'm going to try and get a thousand words added in between answering emails.

 

Hopefully I can still write erotic scenes when I'm fighting this flu! It's certainly a different type of challenge...

1/8/2013 9:00:23 AM

Damn flu.

 

Jan 1st I get hit with this and I'm only just struggling free of it. Nasty bug.

 

 

 

12/17/2012 5:55:39 AM

I've got about 10,000 words left before I finish the third of the BDSM/Ds series I'm currently working on. Hoping to get back into the right head space in order to be able to complete it.

 

It's been a hectic couple of months and I need to get everything straight in my mind before the new year begins.

12/16/2012 2:08:33 PM

Feeling a lot better but still have some healing to do.

11/23/2012 9:24:02 PM

Yesterday was a long one with family, and I ended the day in a lot of pain. But it was worth it - even though I'm now back a step or two on the recovery stage.

 

Getting restless though, ready to start doing something even if I'm not allowed to quite yet.

 

As for today, still sore, and I tried sitting at my art desk but after twenty minutes I was hurting and coughing from the positioning. Still, I managed those twenty minutes.

11/20/2012 9:39:02 AM

Improving with each day and last night was the first time I as able to sleep without the aid of codeine since the surgery. So, that's a major step. I might have to use it once during the day depending on how far I push myself but so far things are looking good.

 

Coughing doesn't hurt as much though it still causes pain, and laughing is still a no as that really hurts, but it's not the 'omg I'm being ripped apart' pain that it was even a few days ago.

 

Baby steps but they're paying off.

11/18/2012 8:11:49 PM

Frustration set in today when I was trying to go to see a high school play. A walk that would have, normally, taken me at most 5 minutes - took close to 20.

 

Yes, I know, patience. Healing isn't instant. My body is recovering and I still managed to do a few minutes on the treadmill as well today, but still it's hard not to become annoyed with the weakness that is currently plaguing my body.

 

Blah.

11/16/2012 11:08:49 PM

Despite the discomfort I managed to get on the treadmill to start the small walking that is needed to begin the build up of strength after surgery. It wasn't a huge amount of time and it was just low level walking, but I did it.

 

And tomorrow I'll do it again. Small steps, but they'll turn into bigger ones when I'm strong enough.

11/16/2012 7:10:57 AM

In a lot of pain this morning, worse than its been for a few days though it could be because this is the longest I'd gone without pain meds since the operation and I wasn't aware of how deeply my body was relying on them until this point.

 

Oh the joys of surgical bruising and swelling.

 

It will pass, I know it will, but right now all I want to do is huddle under blankets, pull a pillow against sites, and whimper.

11/15/2012 9:40:39 PM

Sleep patterns are still thrown off - I'm hoping that they'll be back to normal within a few more days.

 

So, I'll try and get some rest on and off otherwise it's another night of being awake until 3amish. Blah.

11/15/2012 11:21:27 AM

My body decided yesterday was too much and as such I've been put on bed rest for a day or two to let the stitches and area around the stitches recover from the prodding, poking and strain. Oddly enough this makes things easier as it's easier to get up and out of bed than it is getting up and out of the chairs - so fewer chances of the stitches being pulled or serious damage being done.

 

In the chair I could only get out with help, so this allows me to be a little more independent, which has to be a good thing. 

 

 

11/14/2012 5:07:25 PM

Surgeon is pleased with how I'm healing but I've got another week, minimum, on restrictions. So, things are going well, I've just got to be patient and remember baby steps.

11/13/2012 10:05:04 PM

Hospital tomorrow for a check up from the surgeon. Hoping he's pleased with how I'm doing and that he gives me the all clear. I'm a long way of being fully healed but I'm on the way there which is what counts.

 

11/13/2012 3:38:46 AM

Sneezing = screaming even with a brace.

11/12/2012 6:51:44 AM

Moving a little better but when it hurts damn... Stitches are a royal pain. Move the wrong way and they pull - which feels like you're being ripped even though you know you aren't.

 

By Wednesday I should be able to move a lot better, or that's the hope as that's when I have to see the doctor again.

11/11/2012 11:43:37 PM

A late night as I'm waiting for a time when I can take the next set of meds. So, another hour plus before I can try and get myself into bed, but I know the days of this type of pain are numbered.

 

On a 'sad' note I had one guy contact me today who really proved how little some get it. I mean, come on, trying to cyber with a woman 48 hours out of surgery is lame to the nth degree...

11/11/2012 10:33:14 AM

Moving a little better today but still in a lot of pain. It will be a couple of days before I can move safely on my own. Right now I look like I've been in a knife fight but the incisions are slowly healing up and I'm already able to move a little better than I could yesterday.

11/10/2012 7:43:33 PM

After the convention I was exhausted and barely 9 days later I was in surgery. So, at this point, I'm in a lot of pain, on fairly high level pain meds (as surgery was yesterday) and recovering slowly.

 

I'm on very very light duties right now and playing catch up on emails.

10/15/2012 8:11:49 PM

Two more days and then I see the doctor. All being well they'll get me a surgery referral ASAP. Right now even lifting the laundry basket results in some 'interesting' pain levels that I could really do without.

10/12/2012 8:19:50 PM

Drained today and tomorrow will be a long day. Still, I'm counting down the days until the trip as it will be a break from work here.

 

Okay, it's also for work but it's a type that can be very refreshing for me.

10/11/2012 1:35:36 PM

Counting down to the convention in Ann Arbor, but I'm restricted on what I'm allowed to do preparation wise. Still, I'm looking forward to it. There tend to be quite a few kinky or kink friendly people at these cons.

10/9/2012 11:59:14 PM

Well, bitten the bullet and started the lead into surgery - if I don't get this dealt with the pain level is going to make it impossible to work and it's all ready reduced my ability to get on the treadmill, or focus on writing.

 

So, appointment for a referral on the 16th, and hopefully they'll be able to slot me in before Thanksgiving for the actual surgery.

10/9/2012 8:51:12 AM

Bit chilly today. Perhaps a flogging to warm things up.

10/7/2012 10:02:28 AM

Canes, beautiful instruments in the right hands.

 

10/5/2012 9:33:10 AM

There are days when all I want to do is curl up with a chain fastened around my ankle.

10/4/2012 6:25:11 PM

Low grade fever has hit - it can go away now as I could really do without this!

10/4/2012 3:50:00 PM

Little achy today, weather change perhaps? About 100 miles north of us was hit with the first real bout of winter weather but here we were lucky, freezing rain and wind. What little snow we had melted and didn't really stick.

10/3/2012 6:10:57 PM

Long day today, and I'm drained. Hoping to get back to normal tomorrow! Not sure if I'm going to get the chance to work on any artwork tonight but did finish a piece last night.

 

Lots to learn but I'm enjoying the process.

10/2/2012 6:11:05 AM

Well, back on track this morning and I managed to finally finish a piece of artwork I'd been working on over the weekend. It's nothing special, but I was glad to get it done. I'm not very good yet and it's going to take years to learn the skills required.

 

I'm hoping to get about 2000 words added to the current manuscript but that's easily doable.

10/1/2012 7:36:33 AM

Back to work! I'm at the halfway point on the manuscript which means I should be able to get this done well and truly before hitting the road to Ann Arbor on the 23rd.

10/1/2012 3:38:01 AM

Back to bed shortly, now that the 'muse' side of my nature has been satisfied for a few hours. When that wakes me up with story notes, or characters demanding attention, there's only one answer.

Up, write, get the ideas down, and then I can rest again.

So, a few more hours of sleep before I knuckle down with work for the day. All being well I'll add another chapter to the current story and be able to work on a piece of artwork.

It's a plan at least.

9/30/2012 6:53:50 PM

Long day but a good one.

 

Didn't get the artwork or the writing done that I wanted to do, but I enjoyed my time and I'll jump back into things tomorrow. I might even get the chance to do a little artwork tonight, but that's debatable.

9/29/2012 9:57:16 AM

Still tired, but then again for some reason I had a broken nights' sleep. I'm hoping I can get some work done today, and perhaps some artwork. It will take me a while to get out of the funk/drag that my head has slipped into today.

 

A good hard flogging would help, but as always, there's a time issue. That's the joy of real life, it tends to interfere with the more enjoyable aspects of life.

9/28/2012 9:13:33 PM

Exhausted but home after getting some chores seen too, all being well I'll get chance to relax a little tomorrow, but it depends on how much work there is for me in the morning.

9/28/2012 1:58:58 PM

Busy day today, running around with chores, all being well the weekend will be a little calmer. The flogging helped yesterday but the weekend won't allow for much - if any - in the way of play/scening.

9/27/2012 4:48:21 PM

Enjoyed a lovely flogging this afternoon, with a few strokes of the single tail as an added bonus!

9/26/2012 10:34:03 AM

Slowly slogging away on the new book, and still trying to juggle time for a spanking or flogging. Hopefully it will all work out!

9/25/2012 5:24:35 PM

Busy day, all ready 10,000 words into book three so I should have this one well and truly finished before the deadline. I've given the publishers the heads up that this will turn into a four book series instead of the trilogy, at least that's the feeling I'm getting from the story right now.

 

I'll have to try and carve out the time for a spanking or a flogging, but that means juggling the work load a little more.

9/24/2012 3:08:36 PM

Book two has been accepted by the publisher and I'm onto book three! I'm hoping to get it finished prior to heading out to Ann Arbor next month, which is very workable.

 

Also managed to finish another piece of artwork this morning, I'm still very much the beginner with such things but I'm enjoying the work.

9/23/2012 4:31:26 AM

Enjoyed the munch last night, small group but a lot of fun, hoping to attend other gatherings in the future but the timing of the next one doesn't work due to a trip to Ann Arbor. But, all being well, there'll be other munches to attend later in the year.

9/20/2012 9:14:56 PM

Finished! Book two is done and needs one last read through before I send it off to the publisher. Then it will be onto book three though I won't be starting that fully until Sunday as there's a munch to go to on Saturday.

 

It's been a while since I've been to a munch, a couple of years, and I'm hoping it goes well.

9/20/2012 4:52:05 PM

I'm down to the last chapter of the novel, and the previous chapter was extremely steamy - at least according to my beta reader heh.

 

Just tying up loose ends in the story before I give it a once over and send it onto the publisher.

9/19/2012 4:59:12 PM

Sometimes all that's needed is a good, old fashioned, spanking.

9/19/2012 7:49:56 AM

Another piece of artwork finished, and I'm down to the last part of the story. I've got the ending planned out, and I'm writing the final BDSM scene now. However, I might need to add another 2000 words to round out the story in order to make it truly work.

 

Then it will be onto planning the third book.

9/18/2012 11:29:45 AM

6000 words left to go and the project is finished! I've also been able to spend some time practicing my drawing, and it's made me realize how out of practice I now am.

9/16/2012 4:31:48 PM

Onto the last third of the book and I'll be well and truly finished on time, which means I can then start, almost immediately, on book three. I've also got to plan out the next SF erotic romance, with D/s elements.

 

I've got quite a few other stories to work on as well, for various projects and there's the trip to Ann Arbor next month!

9/15/2012 8:14:45 AM

Sleep was broken again last night, but I'm not going to let that stop me from getting on with my work. I'm past the half way point on the current story, and I need to write at least 1500 words a day in order to meet the deadline. It's doable and I used to be able to write a lot more in a day.

 

 

9/14/2012 12:45:00 AM

Another night of broken sleep... damned annoying.

9/13/2012 11:19:33 AM

I've hit the half way point on the current novel with 8 days left to go before I need to turn this into the publisher. I'm on track, which helps, and I'm fairly pleased with the way the story is turning out.

9/12/2012 9:04:21 AM

Some improvement today, I'm moving a little better than I was a few days ago so all being well I'm actually on the mend.

Hoping that I'll be able to attend a local munch on the 22nd, but it all depends on health and work at this point.

9/10/2012 8:04:40 PM

Long, tiring day today, running around catching up with chores and appointments, and I'm paying for it now. My body isn't happy with me, and it's likely pushed my recovery back a day or two, but the work had to be done.

 

Didn't get much done in the way of writing, however, but I should be able to catch up on that tomorrow all being well.

9/9/2012 10:21:13 AM

Back to the grindstone - lots to write before this one will be finished. Also have to start planning out the next two novels. The third in this series and a third in the SF setting.

9/8/2012 7:15:13 PM

Slowly working on the current bdsm erotica novel, with plans on having it ready to turn in to the publisher around the 21st.

9/8/2012 1:14:49 AM

Well, my hope for a decent sleep fled and I'm once again up. Blah.

9/7/2012 7:36:10 PM

Little on the sore side today, muscle aches, but it will pass.

9/6/2012 8:01:27 PM

Raining so no hot tub time for me today. Oh well, there's always tomorrow.

9/5/2012 11:47:47 AM

I'm a little more with it than I was earlier in the day, which is a plus. All being well I should be able to get some work done and play catch up with some of the chores I need to get done.

 

I need to check the canes, make sure that they aren't showing any signs of damage or wear, same with the floggers. They might not be used anytime soon, but it's always best to make sure that they're in good condition.

9/5/2012 12:13:24 AM

Another night of broken sleep. Sadly this is becoming the norm again.

9/4/2012 8:58:30 PM

Nothing better than a soak in the hot tub after a busy day.

9/4/2012 10:14:10 AM

A few hours of peace and quiet - and that's ideal for work. All being well I'll be able to add a couple of thousand words to the current project, get my chores done and keep on top of things.

 

It will be a few more days, perhaps even weeks, before things are calm enough to settle and indulge in something like a flogging, but I'm a realist at the end of the day. If time is found, then wonderful, if not such is life.

9/3/2012 11:27:01 AM

Working on a flogger scene in the latest story, building the tension, the feel of the leather against naked flesh, the mix of pain, fear and pleasure - and so far the scene is turning out very well.

 

Bad news is its also reminding me how long its been since I've been able to relax and enjoy the flogger myself - oh well, such is life.

9/3/2012 4:18:21 AM

Six times this one 'dominant' contacts me demanding I enter a chat with him. Six times I refuse him - and get told he'd have 'sold me all ready' yet he keeps trying to get me to enter a chat with him.

 

He's now on block because, frankly, it was like watching a three year old stomp his foot, and make demands, expecting the answer to change because - well - don't I know he's important and I should do whatever he says.

 

 

Some people's children...

 

9/2/2012 6:35:20 PM

If you're going to try and lie to me, when I catch you out stomping your foot and claiming I shouldn't 'speak to a master' like that, doesn't help you.

 

It amuses me, but the first rule on behavior when you're caught doing something/saying something wrong is to stop digging. Not then try and speed dig your way to the other side of the planet.

9/2/2012 11:28:59 AM

It's been a while since I've had the chance to enjoy the touch of a flogger, but all being well that will change in the coming weeks. It's all about juggling the time.

9/1/2012 10:52:40 PM

Love the fact that, when the need strikes, I can settle into the hot tub for ten minutes or so. Only had it since May, but I'm damn glad it's there now.

9/1/2012 1:35:33 PM

I've got 28,000 words to write and polish before the 21st September. I should be able to get it done in time, especially as it's a BDSM themed piece. Then it's onto another erotica novel, though I need to decide what the next piece will be. I've got several in mind but it depends on timing and other work loads.

9/1/2012 12:48:02 AM

It's been slow going on the start of this new story, but I'm hoping to be able to pick up the pace on work once Tuesday comes around. Slowly working on a flogging scene in this one, so far it's turning out quite well.

 

8/28/2012 3:17:11 PM

Finished!

 

60,900 words of science fiction erotic romance finally finished. Now it's with the beta reader, and I'm onto the next story. The second in a contemporary erotic bdsm series!

8/28/2012 10:14:41 AM

On the final stretch with the current story, tweaking the ending and then there'll be minor changes when each chapter comes back from my beta readers.

 

With that one out of the way I'm onto book two of a bdsm erotica series for another publisher. Book one has already been released and they want the second book!

8/27/2012 10:33:54 AM

Sometimes I wonder...

 

If a slave is worthless, then why do so many seek to own one?

 

- For the record no I don't think slaves or submissives are worthless, but you see this on a lot of profiles, from both subs/slaves and doms/masters. It makes no sense at all, why would anyone wish to own something or someone who was without worth?

8/26/2012 2:54:33 PM

Slowly tweaking the science fiction erotic romance novel, working on a few of the sex scenes to make them a little smother to a reader. Right now the novel is 58,000+ and it should be around 65,000 by the time I'm finished.

 

8/25/2012 5:10:05 PM

Publisher sent me a promo video for the new BDSM erotic romance series I'm writing for them, and the first book in the series went live on Friday!

 

 

8/25/2012 11:36:14 AM

I'll have to see how the new corset looks on me at some point over the weekend. It felt really good when I tried it on at the convention, but this will be the first time I'll have worn it for more than a few minutes. It's just a case of finding the time to try it on.

8/25/2012 3:56:34 AM

Up way too early and heading back to bed shortly. I've got a lot of work to do this weekend, catching up with work on a manuscript, along with work from the convention.

 

There's another one that I might be attending in Ann Arbor in October, but that's yet to be confirmed. There's even talk of one in Colorado Springs in January, but weather is a major factor for that one!

8/24/2012 4:09:20 PM

Convention went very well and I'm hoping to go again next year, perhaps even have a booth.

 

Came back with my first full corset as well!

8/8/2012 8:28:13 AM

Just sent off the prologue to a friend to test read through. She's never read anything of mine before and I've warned her - it's 2000 word of sex, sexual tension, and oh, did I mention sex?

8/7/2012 8:32:20 PM

I've managed to meet my goal, writing wise, today. And I'm slowly going back through the story, tightening up the sex scenes, making them sizzle. Or that's the plan!

8/7/2012 9:43:24 AM

Balancing work with being a slave is never easy, but work is required and not something I'm about to give up on. There are days, however, where I can be working a 14 -16 hour day, actually that's pretty common... but it's the nature of the beast.

8/6/2012 8:51:26 PM

37,000 words into an erotic romance novel with bdsm and ds aspects. All being well I'll have the first draft completed before heading out to Indianapolis on the 16th!

8/5/2012 5:45:03 PM

New BDSM book accepted by one publisher, another one with BDSM/Ds aspects in the works for a second publisher.

 

And plans to hit Indianapolis later this month. Busy times!

8/5/2012 1:48:13 PM

Finally got back online here after - for whatever reason - I couldn't access this site or the other one I'm on.

12/2/2011 6:48:20 PM

Took a bit of a crack today, so my cheek is a little tender but it will feel a lot better tomorrow.

12/1/2011 8:25:59 AM

Bit chilly today and I'm playing catch up with some editing work. Things have, however, started to settle down a little which will make life easier for me in the long run.

11/30/2011 8:44:05 AM

Completed the Nano challenge and work has finally eased up. Felt like I fell into a hole for the majority of the month!

 

Now, if I can just find a little time to breathe.

11/5/2011 6:02:36 PM

Almost ten thousand words into the Nanowrimo challenge and it looks like I'll be able to meet the goal without any real problem.

11/2/2011 10:20:01 PM

Well, I'm 4500 words into the Nano project, and my sleep pattern has been thrown out of wack again. I've already been to bed once but after 90 minutes my body decided that no, I had to get up again.

Hopefully I'll be able to go back to bed again within the next hour as I really need a good nights worth of sleep. Would it really be so much to ask for eight hours, undisturbed?

Apparently right now it would be...

11/1/2011 4:37:55 PM

Nanowrimo

 

It's been a couple of years since I took part in Nano, but I've finally knuckled down to the challenge. All being well I'll be able to complete it this year.

 

As for what it is? It's national write a novel in a month. The challenge is to write a 50,000 word novel in the month of November.

10/31/2011 6:05:39 PM

Went through the toy box and there are a couple of repairs that need to be taken care of.

 

Looks like I'm going to have to soak the canes and then re-varnish them - but then again they're a few years old and I don't want the spring/flexibility to be lost from them. They're beautiful pieces of rattan!

 

One of the floggers needs a stitch in the handle, so that's a quick fix.

 

And one of the paddles has a slit nick in it, so a rub down and varnish to fix it. Nothing major in all honesty, just a couple of small jobs to keep things useable.

 

 

10/30/2011 7:31:03 PM

Library has been almost set up for the art table, so I'll be able to start moving my paper and other items into the room later this week. I've got a few things to set up in there as well, and the lighting has to be improved, but it will all work out.

 

Really happy about all of this! Art and writing both act as focal points and calm factors for me. Okay, it's not as good as a hard spanking, or flogging, but it works!

10/30/2011 10:16:58 AM

Sometimes there's nothing like a good, old fashioned spanking.

10/29/2011 4:07:34 PM

The Most/Best Toys Syndrome.

 

Ever heard the expression boys and their toys?

 

Sadly it's an expression that fits with more than a few 'doms'. But there's a lesson I was taught a long time ago. It's not about the amount of toys, but the person using them, and the best toy of all is the human mind.

 

It honestly doesn't matter how many toys he or she has, if that top lacks the ability to use their mind and can't get into the mind of the sub in question, it's not going to work.

 

Getting into the mind of another takes time, patience, and the ability to communicate. And those aren't things you can buy, their either skills you've learned or skills you haven't. There is no real middle ground with this.

 

 

 

10/28/2011 9:21:20 PM

Amusing...

 

I get contacted by a younger 'dom' for advise yesterday. When I ask him not to contact me again after an odd conversation with him today, he gets insulting.

 

Now, why did I ask him not to contact me again? Because his messages gave me that 'something's not right with this one' feeling.

 

And in sending me the insulting message when I'd asked, politely, for him to not contact me again, he proved he was nothing more than a little boy who truly hasn't got a clue. All I did was laugh and block him - after reporting his abusive message - because frankly the kid has to really be just that - a child.

10/28/2011 10:33:36 AM

Last of the books have been bound for the week, so my hands can have a break. That's the problem with the binding, it's done by hand and using the pressure machine builds up a sore point on both palms.

 

Oh well, need to look into good, thin, work gloves so it's easier on my hands.

10/27/2011 11:48:05 AM

Another set of books bound and shipping out today all being well. Hands hurt right now, but at least that's all done and out of the way.

 

All being well once the next batch is done tomorrow I'll be able to get a break from the binding and cover creasing. Been a while since I've put in so many hours on the physical production of the books but I enjoy it for the most part.

 

 

10/26/2011 12:01:45 PM

Spent two hours binding books and creasing covers today, really need to look into getting a good work glove in order to protect my hand when doing the creasing.

10/24/2011 3:46:01 PM

Everything's caught up on after the trip, which means tomorrow it's back to the normal run of work.

 

Perhaps, in a day or so, the floggers will be put to use, but only time will tell there.

10/22/2011 8:21:49 PM

Home after a brief but much needed vacation. Didn't realize how exhausted I was until I was able to step away from work for three days! Hopefully that will keep me recharged until next summer.

10/17/2011 9:35:56 AM

Another snippet...

 

Linda paused perhaps taking a moment to settle her thoughts. “I’m just not sure what you could use in a kitchen for – for sexual purposes.”

            “My, my, you are an innocent. Are you sure you’re not a virgin, girl? I’d never thought someone of your age could be so naïve.”

            Linda flushed instantly. “No, no of course not. I just – well – this is for eating, or making food, not sex.”

10/13/2011 7:43:38 PM

Today's snippet.

 

Was her pussy rippling in heated need as she walked over to the chair and bent at the waist. He hoped so, it would match the throbbing ache that stiffened his cock even now. He bit back a growl of delight as her buttocks tightened and back arched even as she edged her feet back from the chair.

10/11/2011 6:54:19 PM

And today's snippet.

 

 

“You want it, don’t you? That moment when you can surrender to another, lean on their strength, and know that you’re safe. You want to know the mix of pain and pleasure that I can provide. That’s why you pushed this with me, isn’t it? Why you’ve finally asked me out, knowing what I am and what I enjoy.”


His words; she could still hear them and worse, feel them. He hadn’t touched her when he’d spoken, yet her body had tightened in anticipation, images of his hand in her hair, her body bound, spread and helpless beneath his, open and willing for his touch. No matter what that touch may bring.

10/10/2011 8:22:15 PM

Today's snippet.

 

She moaned, her eyes closed as she relaxed into the blows. No cries of pain. No whimpers. Just low, sensual moans of delight. Mark smiled and added a little more force to the blows, angling them a little more so a sting mixed with the thud of the leather against her flesh. Simon followed suit.

 

Irene gasped, arching in delight. Her breath coming in small sobs as she clenched her hands. Each new wave of blows sent a roll through her hips and the air was quickly saturated with the scent of her arousal. Over and over again the floggers struck the woman. Never stopping. No pauses. Only the rapid, deep beat of leather against flesh.

10/9/2011 4:32:38 PM

Part of the current work in progress.

 

 

Mark nodded and walked away from the booth, stopping only long enough to watch the man on the stage and his use of the cane. Not every strike fell with a harsh crack, instead he tapped the cane in small, rapid movements that vibrated over the girl’s buttocks.

            She arched and moaned, her hips rolling with the fast tempo set by the cane. Even from here Mark could see how aroused the woman was and had little doubt that the small piece of cloth between her thighs was now soaked with her desire.

            The man glanced over his shoulder and smiled a dark tint to his eyes. Before it happened Mark knew what the man was about to do.

            A loud crack split the air. A cry of pain, pleasure, of the need for more, followed from the woman. Her hips rolled, her bottom lifted for the next stroke but the man shook his head and returned to the rapid tapping of the cane.

10/9/2011 11:30:43 AM

And I'm diving back into writing. I've got a 40K+ novella to finish, heavy on the BDSM and erotic elements, in fact there has to be sex/erotic scenes every 2000 words or so in order to fit the requirements of the publisher.

 

So, that means writing an erotic opening scene and that's what I'm working on first.

10/5/2011 12:21:12 PM

No Trust --

 

Apparently it's when I refuse to go and listen to website to listen to a type of music I have no interest in and can honestly say I dislike.

 

Personally that has nothing to do with trust and everything to do with personal taste.

10/3/2011 8:00:15 AM

All but the deepest bruises from the fall have healed now, and although I'm no longer limping it's through sheer force of will. So, I'm moving a little slowly, trying not to push myself, but being a little more active each day.

 

All being well even the stiffness will be gone soon and I'll be able to enjoy more pleasant things.

10/1/2011 10:00:39 AM

Still limping and I'm stiff, sore and the bruises are really starting to come out now. Small, but a very deep, dark purple.

 

Damnit, when I fall I fall hard.

9/30/2011 5:39:10 PM

Still sore and healing. Looks like I'm going to be limping for a few days to come but I'll feel better eventually and then I can dive back into work!

9/29/2011 8:12:07 PM

Fresh marks...and not the good kind.

 

A slip and fall in the front yard and now I'm paying the price. Right knee, ankle, hip and wrist are all aching. Knee is well bruised and skinned, and I'm going to be limping for a few days.

 

Blah.

9/28/2011 11:36:08 AM

Right now I'm sporting a very slight mark on my left cheek. A slap from a scene yesterday that was misjudged very slightly. But I'm fortunate, it's not something I have to explain, not something that turns into a full bruise, just an outline of a finger in a red color where the capillaries burst.

 

It will be gone within another day or so, but I find myself touching it every now and then even though it actually doesn't hurt!

9/27/2011 9:13:43 AM

Mine

 

 

At the end of a long day there's one word, one simple word that my Master can say that settles me. That puts me back where I need to be.

"Mine."

The touch of his hand in my hair, that moment before he grasps, before he tips my head back and growls against my ear, or into my neck. Growls that word so it vibrates through my body and I feel it down into my soul.

"Mine."

It doesn't matter what follows after, if I shake myself and get on with work, or he drags me to the bedroom to reinforce matters, that words remains a powerful trigger.

"Mine."

His. Always his. Doing the dishes, editing a novel, writing one, working on a piece of artwork, or chasing our youngest to get his room tidied. I am his.

9/22/2011 2:25:40 PM

It's been a long few days and I'm hoping to find some down time in order to enjoy a little 'play' in the next few days.

9/15/2011 8:53:23 AM

Back to my writing so here's a snippet.

 

Each new double strike sent a wave through her. Her hips rolled, her eyes half closing beneath the rising pleasure that coiled through her. It should hurt but her body had other ideas. She moaned, arching in pleasure. Her body shook and her breath hitched as she waited for the next blow and the next.

9/14/2011 3:38:57 PM

                                                                                Awoken

 

 

                Her eyes snapped open at the first buzz between her legs. Her hands clenched tight, restrained above her head on the bed, her soft moan half muffled by the gag that filled her mouth.  Her sight stolen by a simple strip of black cloth bound over her eyes.

                No, please no. Not this time.

                He wasn’t listening. What she wanted didn’t matter. Gods, how she knew that now and she knew better than to fight him on this, or any other matter.

                Slowly the buzzing increased, vibrations playing between her thighs centered on her clit. Sweat beaded across her body. Her thighs tensed as she tried to fight it, tried to ignore the wave of sensations that rippled through her slick inner walls.

                Her teeth clenched around the gag. She wouldn’t give in this time. She’d beat it. She’d…

                Her cunt tightened, heat coating her inner walls. Thought fled as her hips rolled, dancing to the pace set by the butterfly. Her toes curled, back arched, heels digging into the bed beneath her. It hit without mercy, without care of what she wanted, tearing the release from her body in a merciless wave of pleasure and control, leaving her shaking and sated on the bed.

                Awoken to face the day…

 

(one I wrote back in 2010)

9/13/2011 1:11:41 AM
Straight Answers.
When someone comes to me and claims they need a ‘muse’, yet refuse to say for what other than the general comment of ‘inspire’, refuse, dodge, and then claim I’m insulting them by asking, it tells me they haven’t got a clue as to what a muse is.
This is a prime example of dodging questions and becoming aggressive when they’re pushed. Resorting to lies, aggression, even claims that the submissive (in this case me) can’t possibly ‘be’ submissive because I actually expect my questions to be answered. All this does is make it clear that they lied, don’t know, or are making things up as they go along. This can be about the question I posed this time, or anything else for that matter.
If you don’t know something SAY SO. Don’t lie or dodge, you only make yourself look like an idiot. You don’t win brownie points, you don’t look more ‘domly’, in fact you come across like – well – a pre-teen. Hell, I can almost see the nervous glances, the shuffling of feet and the avoidance of meeting my gaze even via email. It’s childish!
Dom or sub, male or female, vanilla or kinky, if someone asks you a question they normally deserve a straight answer and if you don’t know or can’t answer for another reason, do the adult thing and say so. It’s really not that hard to do.
9/12/2011 8:06:10 PM
I’m all healed up from the event I discussed in ‘submitting to darkness’. Just a small twinge in my right cheek bone but no – I didn’t bruise there. What was that from? A good hard slap!
There will be times for scenes, times when it’s for both of us not just him. And I look forward to those times. Master is quite skilled at double flogging (a flogger in each hand), and at knife play, breath play, canes, crops, and other things. He’s an expert at the mind fuck when it comes to me.
And when he’s settled, focused and at peace, we’ll enjoy that again.
Serving him isn’t just about bdsm or sex, but the entire package we share. The way he can reach over, tangle his fingers in my hair and growl the word ‘Mine’, knowing that it’s all either of us need in that moment. Then with me shivering and trying to refocus, we go back about our work, what needs to be done as that single, small act, has reminded us both that we are Master and slave no matter what else we’re doing during the day.
It’s not about the large things, the dramatic scenes or the hours with the flogger. It’s about the small touches, getting him a drink when I see he needs it, his support when I’m on a deadline, a growl against my ear when I’m making dinner (carefully timed so I’m not holding anything sharp or hot at the time), or my hands on his shoulders easing out the knots without asking.
It’s about us...
9/12/2011 8:22:46 AM

Today's WIP snippet.

 

 

Paige fought against the urge to struggle. She couldn’t breathe, not like this. Her hands clenched behind her back and she tried not to fight him but it was becoming harder to focus. Harder to push past the urge to fight him, bite him, do anything that would allow her to gasp, to taste the sweet air that her lungs now craved.

9/11/2011 8:48:07 PM

Submitting to darkness.

 

Part of being a slave, to me, is submitting to something where there is no personal pleasure involved. That’s something that I’m occasionally called upon to do by my Master.

Master, like many a dominant I’ve known over the years, has a dark side. A beast, dark passenger, the animal, call it what you will but it’s something that does exist and many dominants struggle with. However, every now and then it needs to be ‘fed’, let out within a controlled set of circumstances so that it doesn’t then break free.

That happened last night. What I submitted to was for his benefit. I trusted him not to overstep my limits and what followed was brutal, involved no pleasure for me, but was sorely needed by him. I am, today, slightly bruised and sore, but he is settled and that is, to me, what counts when this happens.

He still cares for me after such an event. I’m tended to, be it getting me into a hot bath, good shower, any minor injuries tended, and I feel no fear nor sense of being pushed into it. There’s no abuse as it’s consensual. He doesn’t tell me he needs it, I spot it within him and initiate the discussion that leads to it. I make it clear to him I am agreeing and submitting to something he needs. To me this is part of not only being submissive to him but a duty of care I have, as his slave, to him. Yes, odd perhaps, but I firmly believe that not only does a Master/Dominant have a duty of care to his slave/submissive, but that a slave/submissive has that same duty to the one they have submitted to.

Some would call, if they knew the details of it all, what happened last night abuse. They would, however, be very wrong. It was nothing more than the submission of a slave to her Master.

9/11/2011 2:16:58 PM

Snippet from the current work in progress.

 

Paige tugged on the boots, checking that her stockings only just peeked out above the top of the cuffs. The boots sported four inch heels and clung to her legs, moulding to them all the way to mid-thigh level. The skirt was short and slightly flared, leaving a two inch gap between the bottom of the skirt and the top of her boots. The shirt clung to her breasts leaving no doubt that she was without a bra and in certain lights was nearly see-through. A more than daring combination considering she’d be walking in daylight in public.

9/10/2011 5:58:23 PM

Diving back into my writing! I'm 1500 words into an erotic BDSM short story and hope to have it finished and polished by Tuesday.

9/9/2011 1:16:23 PM

No Rights

 

There are more than a few dominants who believe a slave has no rights at all. That they're property in the ancient sense.

 

To me that shows they haven't thought this through.

 

A slave always has at least one right - the right to end the relationship. To say otherwise isn't being a dominant, to me, it's being abusive. Honestly, how are you going to stop someone from leaving?

 

Lock them up for life?

 

Beat them unconscious? Repeatedly?

 

Kill them?

 

 

If someone really wants to leave/end a relationship, they will. And to stop them, to say 'no you're a slave you can't leave' crosses the line, to me, from being a dominant to being abusive.

 

D/s IS consensual, submitting to someone is consensual. Claiming once a person has consented they can't withdraw that consent is, to me, the same as an abusive boyfriend saying 'bitch you can't leave' and beating the woman to death.

 

Reality - it's a wonderful concept. Sadly some people forget it from time to time.

 

9/8/2011 11:15:47 AM
The cold shiver of steel as it’s moved slowly down the length of my back. The understanding that if I move the blade will part flesh. The fight with my instincts, the need to move vs. the knowledge of what will happen if I do.
Blade play – there’s a skill to it that requires a steady and knowing hand. It’s not just about cutting, in fact I’ve been cut only three times. It’s a mind fuck. The difference between ice-cold steel and warm flesh. Fear and longing that mix within me, the ripple of desire and the understanding that I not only fear this, but want this.
9/7/2011 8:48:54 PM

Sunlight's Seduction

 

 

            Did she dare?

            Tall trees, the protection of dense brush around the edge of the property, but there was still the chance that someone would see her…

            Her heart raced as she reached with nervous fingers for the ties on her bikini top. With a swift tug her breasts were free. A second tug undid the strings at her hips and she tossed both scraps of material aside before she closed her eyes and lay back on the lounger.

            Warmth flushed across her naked skin, heated from within and without.

            Naughty, so very naughty. All it would take was one neighbor peeking in, or a visitor calling without warning, and she'd be caught. Found naked, bare for all the world to see.

            Her nipples peeked at the thought, the skin across her breasts taut, tingling beneath the soft, sun warmed breeze, as gentle as a lovers caress. Alone, all she had to do was remember she was alone. The neighbors worked, the trees tall and thick, and she wouldn't be seen.

            But what if she was?

            What if, even now, someone watched her, goggle eyed through a blind?

            Her thighs parted at the thought, her right hand drifting down between her thighs even as she strained her ears, trying to listen. Nothing. If someone was watching, they did so silently.

            One finger slipped between her nether lips, teasing them apart. Wet. Liquid desire freely coated her lower lips, her clit exposed, throbbing, begging for her touch.

            Or the touch of another…

            She sucked in her bottom lip, a low groan filling the air in soft tremors as her fingers danced in swift circles over that soft, wet nub. Each pass triggered a roll through her needful body, her hips lifting, grinding in time to the play of her fingers.

            When had she last been this eager, even for her own touch?

            Pressure built between her thighs. Heat, need, fear of being caught, the delight of being seen, all mingled within her. She should have stopped. Should have grabbed her clothing and darted inside, or at least put her bikini back on. But her fingers didn't stop. She couldn't stop.

            Sunlight dappled her skin, urging her onward in heated kisses from her unseen lover. Her grasp on her lower lip failed, pleasure surging through her body in a rapid, dangerous, addictive wave as she cried out. The sound echoed through the back yard, and she finally opened her dazed eyes, glancing around at the blind covered windows.

            Something moved, little more than a sliver of darkness behind a blind, and for a moment fear blanched the heat from her flesh.

            Then it was gone.

            Nothing more than a shadow, a bird, or a cloud, that was all.

            That was what she told herself as she picked up her bikini and darted inside. Nothing more than a shadow…

 

9/7/2011 7:17:00 PM
A comment about a previous journal entry had me thinking, so time for clarification.
A skill is something you can learn, such as dancing, sewing, a new language or in BDSM terms learning to use a flogger or crop. In the case of a submissive or slave that might then cover learning how to take a crop or flogger, kneeling positions or certain protocols or how the dominant they serve prefers their tea, coffee, or even a meal being cooked. Skills, teachable skills.

It doesn’t cover feeling submissive toward someone. You can’t train someone to ‘feel’ submissive toward another. You can encourage a feeling that is already there, gain their trust, build on a relationship, but it’s not something you can train. No more than you can train another to love, or hate you but you can do things that might tip the balance at times.
9/7/2011 7:47:22 AM

Well, the news came in - and the decision on the trip will be made in the next 3-7 days. There's a chance the trip won't be needed, but odds are either Florida or New York will be in my future shortly for a brief visit.

9/6/2011 8:14:22 PM

Well, depending on what happens in the next few days it looks like I've got a short notice trip to either New York or Florida.

 

9/5/2011 8:19:17 PM

When commenting on training someone it's best to actually know a person before making the bold statement that they require training.

 

As one 'dominant' found out I don't believe that a stranger, especially one too damn lazy to even read a profile, can assess if a slave or submissive is in need of training.

 

To me training is done for one of two reasons.

 

1- An unowned submissive decides he or she needs to learn a specific skill.

 

2- A slave's owner, or submissive's dominant decides that the slave or submissive needs to learn a skill.

 

Oh, and this 'dominant' made his bold statement based on, and I quote, "It's obvious and you're in Minnesota."

 

So being in Minnesota means I need training. Oh. Wow! In that case it would also apply to his 27 year old self with his entire '10 years of training girls'.

 

Said 'dominant' may well have 'trained girls', but his obvious lack of understanding about women who happen to be either slaves or submissives is so blatant that it's laughable.

 

His response to my reply was to pre read the email and then delete 'unread' after he figured out I'm neither a child, nor an idiot. And yes, I'm guessing on the pre-read, but I feel it's a fairly safe guess.

 

The mark of a truly 'experienced dominant and trainer', yes?

 

 

9/5/2011 5:02:16 PM

Quarterly reports are finally done! It's the one thing I really dislike as an EiC, and thankfully it's something I only have to do every three months.

 

So, once things settle again tomorrow I can balance my time between editing for the company and my own writing. That, in return, lowers my stress levels and allows me to focus. Odd, I know, but I find that as long as I can get a little of my own writing done most days I'm a much calmer/happier person.

9/4/2011 4:05:29 AM

Hectic, and time to write has been sparse. Hoping that changes soon as I need to get that story finished.

 

Once that's finished I've got the novella to work on.

 

Sadly things have been so busy I've barely had time to breathe and I really need some down time right about now.

8/30/2011 11:45:28 AM

I'm back to writing again, working on a bdsm story with a voyeuristic aspect.

8/26/2011 5:41:25 PM

My focus is off so, even though I've been trying to write, the words haven't been coming easily to me. I'm hoping I can find my focus in the coming days as this makes it harder for me in every day matters as well.

8/23/2011 10:53:39 AM

I'm 12,000 words into the novella with 28,000 to go. As erotic content goes it's fairly intense and I'm hoping to get this completed by this time next month. That allows me to work on other projects at the same time and keep up with my editing.

8/20/2011 10:44:02 PM

Enjoyed my night out a great deal and just before I left for that night there was some extra good news.

 

The third story that I'd sent off to the editor had been accepted. So, that's three for three!

 

So the current goals are to complete the novella AND work on one or two more short stories for the same editor. I'm not sure about publication dates as yet, but I do know they won't be released until sometime in 2012.

8/19/2011 7:42:05 AM

Heading out to Fargo tonight for a rare night out! Truly looking forward to the down time as it's sorely needed!

8/17/2011 4:19:18 PM

Well, the story is on its way to the editor and until I hear back from him I'm going to get a little work done on a BDSM erotica novella. That's a story I'm now 8000 words into with about 32000 to go! So, I'm a ways off finishing that one.

8/16/2011 8:26:35 PM

And it's finished. 4200 words of erotica! It's currently off to my beta readers and once I get feedback I can polish and send it off to the editor!

8/15/2011 9:06:07 PM

Done to the last 1000 words on the current erotica story!

8/15/2011 10:54:06 AM

OMG! I've just had word that the second story I sent off to the same publisher has been accepted! I'm floating here - now I have to find a way to come back down to earth so I can complete the third one!

8/15/2011 7:37:34 AM

Back to the grindstone! I've got to get this new story finished before I can move onto anything else and I've just got to the point where the Hero/Heroine have reached the hotel room so now the 'good' stuff begins.

8/14/2011 8:09:10 PM

Sixteen hundred words into the four thousand word erotica story. It's a type of erotica I've not written before but it appears to be going well so far. As long as I can keep the story from taking off on its own, then it should work out well!

8/14/2011 9:33:38 AM

The marks from the flogger have faded all ready and it's back to working on a new story. I'm 400 words into the new erotica piece, with about 3600 words left to go. It's already turning into a delicious little piece!

8/14/2011 2:29:57 AM

My back is a lovely shade of pink with the occasional small mark. Sadly by noon it will be mostly gone...

 

A good long flogging followed by knife place (sensation not cutting), put me in just the right head space to start on the next story.

8/13/2011 6:51:45 PM

One 4000 word very hot erotic BDSM story almost finished. All I've got to do is read through, polish, and then it's done!

8/13/2011 9:16:42 AM

1500 words left to go on the erotic story and I might get it done before the end of the day. If nothing else it will get done by tomorrow dinner time without any real problem at all!

 

Then comes the proof reading and polishing side of the job.

8/12/2011 8:50:14 PM

Two thousand words done on this erotic story, two thousand words left to go. Which means I should have this written and polished by Monday morning without any problems.

8/11/2011 8:23:30 PM

Well, looks like I've now got two more 4000 word very erotic stories to write, with a deadline of September 2nd!

 

Already working on the first one!

8/10/2011 7:22:29 PM

One of my erotic romances just got a five star review! *happy dance*

8/10/2011 7:39:23 AM

Time to get some kinky writing done!

8/9/2011 7:49:34 PM

The writing has gone well today, which means I'm back on track with projects. The current one has a lot of D/s and BDSM content, and I'm hoping to have it finished within the next 21 days.

8/9/2011 12:00:11 PM

CM chat does not work for me, like so many others on this site.


Sending me chat requests is only going to get the chat turned down and a message sent explaining the situation.

 

Sadly, there's at least one guy on here who doesn't even bother to read the explanation. Doesn't delete it. Just lets it sit there.

 

If you really want to 'chat' to me, it has to be via Collarme email.

8/8/2011 8:21:01 AM

All being well I'll be able to go back to working on the erotic novella I had to put to one side last month! Really want to get that finished!

8/3/2011 1:41:49 PM

A hand can offer both kindness and cruelty. The touch can be a gentle caress, or a harsh blow that sends their submissive stumbling to the floor.

 

It is the mark of a Master to know when it is time for a soft brush against a flushed cheek, or when that same flushed cheek craves a sharp slap.

8/2/2011 11:25:08 AM

In the 'vanilla' world you don't normally expect a woman to instantly fall into your bed. So, expecting the D/s equivalent is a bit, well, silly.

 

Yes, I identify as submissive, as do many men and women. But that doesn't mean submissive to everyone. In my case I'm submissive to a rare few in this world, those who truly do trigger that need, or drive, are an unusual breed.

 

Think about this in a logical manner. Submission is an emotion, a drive, that you feel normally toward a person. There can also be a drive to find one who sparks that submissive drive. But it is, at the end of the day, an emotional need.

 

Okay, we've got that part worked out. So, let's bring in a general vanilla need, love. Love may, or may not, be a part of submission, but love is also an emotional drive and/or need accepted in the vanilla 'world'.

 

You wouldn't, in general terms, come across a situation like this.

 

Guy walks up to a woman he's never met before. "You're going to have sex with me."

Woman looks at him like he's grown a second head. "No." Meanwhile she may well be thinking something like - what the hell is he on or who does he think he is.

Guy growls, puffs out his chest and says. "Well, you believe in love right. Therefore you love me. So why the f--k won't you have sex with me!"

Woman rolls her eyes. "I don't know you from Adam. Never spoken to you. Never looked at you. What makes you think I love you?"

"Because if you don't you're not a real woman."

Conversation ends with a 1 in three chance of the man being slapped, or having a drink thrown in his face.

 

 

Seriously, if you were a guy listening to that conversation odds are you'd either laugh at the situation. Wonder at the balls of the guy. Wonder what planet he's on. Or perhaps be taking notes just in case that actually worked as a line - but still wouldn't seriously believe his logic (unless you were lacking more than a few brain cells).

 

Yet, if a submissive woman on here states that she's not submissive to dominant xyz in their conversation she's got a better than even chance of being told that she's 'not a real submissive' because she doesn't feel that emotional drive toward said dominant...

 

 

Does such hurt me when it's thrown in my direction. No. I'm secure enough in myself that childish comments like that reflect solely on the one lashing out at me. Unfortunately not all who identify as submissive are that secure, or have learned that such isn't the 'norm' with a dominant who is secure, confident, and calm enough to handle having a submissive in their life. So, this entry is aimed more at the submissives who are new to all of this, rather than the childish, foot stomping types, who won't bother reading in the first place.

 

 

 

 

7/29/2011 5:06:45 AM

All being well, I'll be able to get the current erotic short story finished today, as long as I don't hit any stumbling blocks with it.

7/26/2011 10:27:20 AM

When someone demands that I address them using a title, to me it says that they are insecure. If I use 'Sir', or 'Ma'am' toward someone in the D/s sense, instead of the vanilla politeness of thanking someone for doing something such as holding open a door, it's because that person has earned a high level of respect from me as a submissive to a dominant. Those people are few and far between.

 

There are those I've come to respect but I have no submissive feelings toward them, so I don't call them Sir, or Ma'am. Instead we enjoy some very interesting and in-depth conversations that cover many topics, but they are not people I've bottomed to/submitted to in any form.

 

"Master" or "Mistress" is used only toward one who owns me. 

 

That isn't going to change. I'm not about to insult myself, or anyone else, by addressing them by a title that becomes meaningless. Now, why would the title become meaningless? Because one used with no meaning, no depth behind it, ceases to have any true meaning. It becomes a hollow word.

 

 

7/26/2011 9:04:56 AM

It's been a busy couple of days, and I finally find myself in a position where I can take a little time for myself. What I'll do with that time is unknown at this point but hopefully it will include something interesting!

7/22/2011 4:08:54 PM

New trick some scam 'fem doms' are using. They're putting a code in their profile so that if you hit view profile, or accidentally click on their profile text box, it forces you to another site, taking you out of collarme. 

 

sexylilith18 is one user doing this. If you click the report button on her profile you'll see the code for yourself. This is the fifth person I've seen doing this in the past 24 hours.

7/21/2011 8:51:09 AM

Finally able to sleep - new mattress and the heat has eased off!

7/15/2011 8:13:07 PM

Cruel Dominance

 

The slap came from nowhere, without warning, or mercy. Hard enough to knock her to the floor. Blood mars her lips, lights dance in front of her vision, brightly colored, uncontrolled, and myriad in number.

She blinked, looking up at him as she lay, half sprawled on the floor. What had she done wrong? He hadn’t said. He hadn’t even hinted at it. She whimpered, trying to figure out what was going on but he didn’t give her the time to fill in the details.

He reached out, tangling his fingers into her hair. The grip tight and cruel as it sent sharp shards of pain spearing across her scalp. She reached out to him, pleading, but it didn’t work. A second slap tore a scream from her lips, her body shaking, helpless in the grasp that kept her half on her knees.

With a low growl he pulled her through the room toward the couch, tossing her forward over the arm. She gasped, struggling, her survival instincts kicking in. She needed to fight, to get away, yet even as she struggled, her body responded. Her nipples hard, tight, pressed against her bra. Her cunt ached, creaming, the need to be filled flared into life.

One hand stayed buried in her hair, holding her forward over the couch, her face pressed to the cushions. The other reached beneath her dress, yanking her panties down. Cloth tore. She cried out. Sobbing. Her thighs pressed tightly together.  Heat rippled through her being. She arched, pressing her hands down against the cushions, lifting her head long enough to cry out.

“Master, please!”

His free hand slapped down three times, in quick succession, against her now naked ass.  Heat and pain mingled across her flesh. Her pussy clenched in time to the slaps, her clit throbbed, inner walls burning with desire.

His zipper parted. The head of his cock pressed between her thighs. A moment only, barely enough to let her know what was going on.

She tensed, her body ready, hungry for his cock. For the feel of his body pressed into hers.

He thrust. No kindness, no mercy, no care. She didn’t matter. Only him, his need, his passion. His cock stretched her inner walls. She moaned, clenching around his thickness. Her slick, wet walls ready for him.

She wanted to move, to please him, but couldn’t. He held her too tightly. She wasn’t able to move. All she could do was take it. Accept it. Accept him.

His balls slammed against her cunt lips. She moaned, whimpering, her body tight. Pressure built within her walls. Slick sounds filled the air. His hand tight, painfully tight, in her hair. Her face pressed against the cushions as he fucked her, used her, filled her, mercilessly taking her with every ounce of strength in his body. She was his. A body to be used, filled, fucked as he wished.

He groaned behind her. Sweat coated her body. His cock thickened. His breath quickened. He didn’t wait. He didn’t touch her. Not even a casual brush of fingers across her clit.

The caring, loving dom was gone. Only power. Control. Pain. Need. She bucked beneath him, close, so very close. God, how she wanted to cum.

With a roar he finished. His seed coating her trembling inner walls.

She whimpered as he pulled out, slapping one hand down against her ass. He didn’t speak, he didn’t wait for her to cum. He simply stepped back, closed his fly and left her there, trembling over the arm of the couch.

“Master?” She whimpered as she looked back over her shoulder.

“Did I give you permission to speak, slut?” The words nothing more than a growl.

She shook her head.

“Then don’t.” He settled down in the chair, and reached for his drink.

Silently she moved to her hands and knees to crawl across the floor. Her heart raced, trembling as she curled at his feet without a word. Her inner thighs still slick from his brutal use of her body as she bit back new whimper. She’d never felt this way before. 

A slave.

Used.

His.

Oh, God, she wanted more…

 

(I posted this some time ago, several years ago I believe, but I stumbled across this in my files and decided it was worth reposting)

7/13/2011 1:26:44 PM

I'm 3000 words into a new novella, with a deadline of early August to have this not only completed but in front of the editor.

 

Fun...

7/11/2011 3:06:02 PM

Thinking of putting up one of my erotica short stories as an audio journal entry. A lot depends on if I have the time and quiet to do so. Have to wait and see how it would work out.

7/11/2011 8:05:39 AM

Back to working on the BDSM erotica, I'm about 25% through the story, and if all goes well I'll have the majority of it done by the end of the day.

7/10/2011 8:42:14 PM

During the last week, when I was dealing with a family issue that had caused some major stress, I had two people on here try to convert me, both claiming in some way that the issue was due to the fact that I was 'hounded' by demons, or was following an 'evil' path.

 

My profile states I'm pagan, happily so. And to me trying to use a situation where a person is under stress to then 'convert' them is wrong. I have no problem with people walking a different path, the problem I have is with aggressive conversion tactics. It is, to me, wrong and plain cruel to suggest that just because someone follows a different path then that is the reason for any problems that they then experience.

 

I've got friends of various religions and we have enough manners not to do the 'you're going to hell' routine, or the 'this is happening because you're -insert religious choice here-'. 

 

 

Oh well, not everyone was raised with the same level of manners I guess.

7/10/2011 8:27:40 AM

Finally able to work on a new D/s-BDSM story. Depending on how things go I might be able to get this done by the end of the day. I'm aiming at a 4000 word short story that I'll then need to polish and prep to send onto one or two test readers before it's then sent to the editor.

7/9/2011 10:47:21 AM

Despite the issues that had threatened to knock me off kilter, I'm now floating ten feet off the ground. I've had some wonderful news, career wise, that has, for now, eclipsed the personal bad news I am still dealing with.

 

Sadly the details aren't ones I can share at this time, but it's an amazing chance for me as a writer, and one I have no intentions of turning down, or blowing.

7/8/2011 7:48:44 AM

My focus is still a little off this morning, but that's nothing that a good hard grip in my hair won't fix.

7/7/2011 8:23:26 AM

There's a sense of peace that comes with something as simple as a chain locked around an ankle, or wrist.

7/6/2011 2:33:34 PM

A good hard flogging is what's needed to resettle me, or perhaps the cane. An external pain and the release that comes with it to push past the internal turmoil.

 

 

7/6/2011 7:44:15 AM

I'm blinking myself awake right now, and truly wish that could just curl up, a chain in place, and know that I could let go of the stress for a time. Right now that isn't an option and I will find a way to pull through and then I'll be able to focus.

7/6/2011 1:47:13 AM

Stress level has suddenly rocketed due to a family issue that appears to have been caused by my ex, and I find myself threatening to spin out of control. I'm aware there's nothing I can do that will really fix the situation with said family member, yet like many women I want to 'fix' it. 

 

With luck the issue will pass or settle soon, but I'm not holding out any real hope.

 

So, I have to try and center myself, and focus past the bad and back on the good in my life. I have to do what is difficult for many women and close the door on the issue once I've sent off the email that I'll have to write later this week. Accept the things I can't change, and hope the family member in question comes to realize that what they're doing will only hurt them in the long run.

 

It's a hope that I have to find a way to cling to so I can close the door on the turmoil the news has caused.

7/4/2011 4:52:24 PM

There's nothing better than the song of the flogger as it travels through the air...

7/4/2011 10:15:40 AM

Hope everyone enjoys a wonderful and kinky day.

7/3/2011 10:46:03 AM

Editing a new core rule book for an Role-playing game today. Which means I also have the joy of transforming gamer geek speak into English.

7/2/2011 11:15:40 AM

Long weekend ahead of me, and that means guests for dinner. Fortunately everything has been planned out.

 

There are a dozen little things to see to, but they're the sort that I can handle extremely easily, and still get some of my other work done.

 

The spanking wasn't possible yesterday, a simple matter of time. But that might be possible at sometime during the weekend. If it does happen, great. If not, then I'm adult enough to know that sometimes you have to wait until you can enjoy yourself.

7/1/2011 1:48:38 PM

If it all works out I'll be able to enjoy a good spanking tonight.

6/30/2011 8:52:59 PM

Drained, it's been a long day.

 

Spent the day at the King Tut exhibit, which I loved, but I'm paying for it now.

6/29/2011 5:00:04 PM

Looks like there are some 'shadow' marks on my back from the belt last night. Not deep enough to be called bruises, but enough that I can see them in the mirror.

 

By tomorrow morning they'll be gone, sometimes my skin recovers too quickly but nothing I can do about that.

 

A few years ago I went through a fairly intense flogging that also included the use of a bee stinger, by the end of it my back was a vivid red with some traces of purple. Less than four hours later there wasn't a mark to be seen.

6/29/2011 9:15:53 AM

What is a slave?

 

 

You see a lot of people stating what is and isn't a slave. The following statements are often part of those statements.

 

 

"A slave does not say no to her master."

 

"A slave will not argue."

 

"A slave always obeys."

 

"A slave keeps no secrets from her master."

 

"A slave must always communicate fully with her master."

 

"A slave must never complain about her master."

 

 

It's all well and good making these statements, and there are at least two in there I actually agree with, but at the end of the day no two Master/slave relationships are the same. The Master, or Mistress, sets the rules that he or she believe work best for their household/situation.

 

Now, those statements.

 

"A slave does not say no to her master."

 

Oh, and if the Master orders the slave to do something that is dangerous, illegal, goes against the slaves set limits? You might say that a good Master would not do that, but you can't always foresee what will or will not happen in a persons life. People change, medication can interact badly with the dominant, or the dominant simply might not have thought the situation through.

 

"A slave will not argue." Okay, what about debate? I've known dominants who not only enjoy a good debate (which might appear to be an argument to an outsider), but actually encourage this at times when it pleases them.

 

"A slave always obeys." This is also covered by the first statement. There might also be times when a slave can't obey for whatever reason ie being in the middle of a store when the Master gives an order by - for instance - phone.

 

"A slave keeps no secrets from her Master." As a general rule of thumb I actually agree with this one, but again there are exceptions. Keeping no secrets makes it really hard to organize a surprise birthday party, or pick up a gift. Keeping 'good' secrets shouldn't be a problem, but again that has to be discussed with the Master before the collar is even accepted. Are good secrets allowed?

 

"A slave must always communicate fully with her Master" and "A slave must not complain about her master" are actually interlinked. If a Master asks what's wrong, by this rule she must say what it is, and if the problem is something he's done, then that's complaining about him, isn't it?

 

Now I do believe that a slave must always communicate fully with her Master, and that does mean saying when something is wrong, even if the cause of it is her Master. Better to get that out in the open so it can be dealt with and not cause further problems.

 

At the end of the day it boils down to this.

 

What one Master wants as part of the rules for the relationship, another sees as foolish, or even pointless. Rules are down to the Master, but the slave accepts or rejects them before the collar goes on. This is why discussion is vital between them prior to the collar being placed on anyone's neck.

 

And it is that collar, that Master saying she is his slave, that makes her a slave. Not someone elses rules.

6/29/2011 7:20:49 AM

My backside is still warm from the spanking last night, and the touch of the belt added to the delight of it all.

 

A scene needed and certainly enjoyed!

6/28/2011 9:27:56 AM

Yes, there are occasions when I top others, perhaps at an event, or something that's been planned. It's not a spur of the moment thing, and it's never online.

 

I've topped men, on very rare occasions, but mostly it's been women I've topped.

 

This doesn't make me a dominant, it makes me someone who can enter the mindset required to top  or dominate another for a short time. 

 

I've no desire to become a Mistress, as I'm quite content being a slave.

6/26/2011 10:32:36 AM

I'm hoping that, in the near future, I'll be able to find the time to enjoy the feel of a flogger slapping against my back.

 

 

6/25/2011 6:30:33 PM

Title vs Name

 

 

One of the first things I was taught about the lifestyle, was this.

 

An experienced dominant will introduce himself by his or her name, not a title. That dominant might be 'sir', 'lord', or 'master' with his or her submissives, but not with someone who hasn't submitted to him. And an experienced dominant accepts that just because they are dominant to their submissives, they are not automatically dominant to everyone else around them.

 

Those who demand that titles should be used from day one are, to me, lacking in confidence. They need to 'yell' their 'dominance' to the world.

 

Take a step back and think for a moment. In the vanilla world those who yell the loudest about their accomplishments, how good they are in bed, how much money they earn, how they're better than everyone else, are often the most insecure of people, or turn out to be bullies of one form or another.

 

Take this a step further - go to a munch or two and look at how the experienced dominants who are secure in themselves act. They're often fairly quiet individuals. They speak calmly, they'll listen to other people's point of views, they're not afraid or ashamed to admit that they might on occasions be wrong, or that they don't know it all. They will voice their opinion but not in the ram it down everyone's throat manner.

 

To me it's a huge red flag when someone get's upset because I won't call them SirLordMaster of the Universe. Perhaps it should also be one to you...

 

 

6/23/2011 7:17:20 PM

Copyright vs. Privacy

 

By now you'll have seen the following useless warning on some profiles -

 

**WARNING: Any institutions or individuals using this site or any of its associated sites for studies or projects - You DO NOT have permission to use any of my profile or pictures in any form or forum both current and future. If you have or do, it will be considered a violation of my privacy and will be subject to legal ramifications. It is recommended that other members post a similar notice to this or you may copy and paste this one.**

 

It's not a violation of a person's privacy to use someone's profile, pictures, or posts. There are no legal ramifications that can be brought down on someone based on a violation of privacy for using said profile, pictures, or posts from this site. Why, because they aren't private, they've been posted on a public site! They're no more private than posting them on facebook or myspace. You can claim to your hearts content that your privacy has been violated, but you'll get no where trying to sue someone based on that in this issue.

 

However, using someone's pictures, posts, profile, etc, without permission is a violation of copyright. If you're going to threaten some unknown person with legal ramifications, then please actually take the time to learn what laws would be broken by someone lifting your image/posts/profile.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6/23/2011 10:18:40 AM

A little drained and a little on the sore side right now, but all being well this will pass soon. Just one of those days!

6/22/2011 1:24:50 PM

Day started off badly, found out my camera was dead. Which meant I had to go shopping and pick up a new one.

 

Good news is it's a nice camera, bad news it's one I've now got to get used to. Blah.

6/21/2011 8:22:54 AM

Plan was to go fishing at one of the local lakes today, but the clouds have opened  and the wind has picked up.

 

Oh well, there'll be other days.

6/20/2011 9:44:44 AM

Seduction



It is a word that many use, but not all grasp the meaning of. It is the art of tempting, to persuade, or induce another to sexual intercourse. To win over, attract, or lure.

 

Seems simple enough, doesn't it?

 

Yet, unless you know the person, their desires and reactions, how can you seduce that person?

 

Where one person might find the idea of a stranger touching them sexually, another might respond with a fight or even flight reaction. Where one might like the thought of a morning beard scratching the back of their next, another might wince and know that in their case such would result in skin being removed from their body.

 

You often see the phrase 'seduce the mind and the body will follow', yet how many grasp what that means? It's not about sending sexual messages, but getting to know that person, their thoughts, dreams, and desires and not just the sexual ones.

 

No two people are exactly the same, we all have our own soft spots and danger zones. Presuming that we're all the same, that each man and woman are identical, is a failing all too common both in real life, and the net.

 

 

6/18/2011 7:00:29 PM

Patience

 

 

Remember that old saying about patience being a virtue? Well, it applies to doms, subs, slaves, switches, masters, and mistresses. It's something that, if you're serious about this as a lifestyle instead of wham, bam, thank you ma'am, has to be cultivated.

 

As a submissive or slave if you lack patience how can you expect to wait at the feet of the one you eventually serve? How can you form a proper reply to a question if you refuse to take a moment to think before speaking? Or even take a breath to bring any knee jerk reaction under control? These things require patience, and the lack of that skill may well lose you the chance of the collar you want before you've ever really had the chance to realize it was within your grasp.

 

 

Patience is required as a dominant as well and I know there are quite a few out there who will think I'm full of it for daring to suggest such a thing.

 

If you lack patience, as a dominant, when getting to know a potential submissive, then how can that submissive trust that you've had the patience to learn the other skills you may claim to have?

 

You see signs of lack of patience every day on sites like CM. Cutting corners, demanding IM's, phone numbers, private email addresses, all within the first day of conversation is, to me, a sign of impatience. And that applies to both doms and subs, as both are guilty of pulling such stunts.

 

It's the same with sending a chat request without asking if that person is actually in a position to enter CM's chat. A little patience and a simple question before sending the request speaks highly of the person, it shows they've thought potential possibilities through, but the hitting of request button without those actions speaks poorly of them.

 

"I'm not here to waste time" is a common excuse for a lack of patience.

 

Nice, okay, so you want to take the meat market approach - hit a singles bar at closing time. That's fine, but you'll miss the very type of person you claim you want in your life.

 

Take a breath, step back, think and then act. Show the ability to be patient and perhaps the world will show you something else in return.

 

 

 

 

6/18/2011 12:32:05 PM

I've got to get some work done on a new story at some point today. It's been running through my mind for some time, and I can 'see' the opening scene in my head. The way the heroine is bound, the sound of the flogger moving through the hair before it cracks against her body.

 

I just need to find the time to actually do it!

6/17/2011 9:38:55 AM

Another muggy day, and we're due nearly a week of thunderstorms, mugginess, and miserable weather.

 

Oh well, thankfully there's the AC!

6/16/2011 6:39:57 PM

Drained, and it caught up with me without warning today. I ended up all but collapsing for an hour or so this evening. I didn't realize just how much the stress had taken out of me in the last week or so.

6/15/2011 3:30:20 PM

New computer, which should make work a lot easier!

 

Well, that's the plan, and I just need to get a hang of some of the newer toys on the computer.

6/15/2011 8:10:02 AM

And the 'kiddies' are on the site again.

 

A little message to the latest one who is so 'mature' he blocked me because I pulled him up on using slang that has multiple meanings, yet was complaining he wants to move into real life instead of just dreaming about this lifestyle. (Yet he has no patience, and zero communication skills.)

 

If you wish to be a dominant 'Idominatesweet', then first learn to be an adult. Read your messages before sending them, and don't act like a three year old throwing a temper tantrum when someone points out that your message has multiple meanings OR they ask if you've actually bothered to read their profile!

 

Yes, I know, people like that are too childish to bother reading in the first place.

6/14/2011 8:16:30 PM

It's been muggy today, which tends to slow things down for me. Still, it will pass, and there's a decent breeze coming in right now.

 

Once the latest set of thunderstorms pass through I might actually be able to sleep! Yes, I know, it's part of summer in Minnesota. You'd think I'd be used to it by now - but no, I still can't stand the muggy weather.

 

 

6/13/2011 7:41:01 PM

Ordering me to hand out my phone number isn't the sign of a dominant.

 

Unless I've submitted to you, any orders are nothing more than bluster, arrogance, and assumption.

6/13/2011 8:55:36 AM

Slowly getting back on track, though it's not as easy as I thought it would be. My focus is still off and without the active dominance it's harder to focus.

 

But things will settle soon, at least I hope it will.

6/12/2011 7:39:20 PM

The stress is easing a little more each day, thankfully. It's going to be sometime, however, before I can enjoy the release of the cane, or flogger, but I'm looking forward to that time.

 

There's a sense of peace that comes with such, at least for me. And it's a peace that is needed.

6/12/2011 9:40:20 AM

Didn't sleep well last night at all, but all being well I'll sleep better tonight.

 

It's been a long couple of days, and I'm hoping that the stress will finally ease.

6/11/2011 7:14:27 PM

I'm rapidly reaching the point where I want to curl up, to feel that hand in my hair, and know I can let it all go.

6/10/2011 8:11:43 PM

Yes, I have a single IM I use on my computer. No, I'm not going to give that contact information to someone I neither know, nor trust.

 

If a person can't be bothered to get to know me on CM email, why would I ever trust them with a direct means of contacting me?

6/10/2011 2:03:45 PM

Stress level just jumped through the roof here, so I'm doing my best to stay leveled and focused. Not exactly easy and I'll crash when I have the chance.

6/10/2011 8:02:51 AM

Rough night last night, which has also turned that nagging need for a hand in my hair, into a storm roaring through my mind.

 

Just need to keep it under control, locked down, for a time.

6/9/2011 1:08:50 PM

There are days when the need for a hard grip tightening in my hair is something I can ignore. Then there are days it pushing at me, nagging at the back of my mind, until I'm ready to explode.

6/8/2011 8:15:17 AM

Sleep was a little broken last night, but I'm up and mostly with it now. Coffee, work, and I should be able to focus shortly. Or that's the plan!

 

I've got a new erotica piece I really need to find the time to work on. Perhaps once this set of editing is over and done with I'll be able to open that file.

6/7/2011 8:37:44 PM

The heat of the past two days has certainly left me drained. So, I'm hoping for a good night's sleep, as I need one in order to be able to face the rest of the week's worth of work.

6/7/2011 8:21:18 AM

Starting to warm up again here, hit mid mid 90s yesterday, and it's creeping up now. Fun...not.

 

Oh well, just means I stay inside and work!

 

So, I'm a workaholic, nothing new there.

6/6/2011 8:47:58 AM

Well, the chaos has held off for a while. Which means I've been able to plow my way through one set of work. I might actually be able to work on some personal projects today!

 

Okay, I'm not holding my breath on that one, but you never know!

6/6/2011 6:34:29 AM

Lovely morning so far, and I've got my coffee on. So, I might actually get a little work done before chaos commences.

6/5/2011 5:09:59 PM

Little tired after the BBQ, but enjoyed it.

 

Editing to complete in the next week, and a couple of writing projects to catch up on, or that's the plan at present.

6/4/2011 10:08:25 PM

Have to attend a BBQ tomorrow. Part work related, part social. So, although I'm looking forward to it, I'm also aware that I'm going to be drained by the end of tomorrow.

6/4/2011 6:06:13 AM

Dear Body,

 

when I was younger, in my early twenties even, I could happily exist on five hours sleep. However, as I've grown older I've discovered that five hours sleep simply doesn't cut it anymore.

 

Do us both a favor, and take note of this detail...

 

 

muse

6/1/2011 9:20:20 PM

Looks like I've got a day trip planned to the cities at the end of the month. Not for kinky reasons, but educational. The King Tut exhibit is at the science museum, and it's something I've always wanted to see.

5/31/2011 11:09:24 AM

Work has meant that I've had very little time to even check Collarme of late, but it's eased up. Quarterly reports have been compiled and sent out, and I'm up to date on projects!

 

Or at least I am for now. That might well change by the time I check my work email again...

5/10/2011 1:15:13 PM

Sheesh, they're out in force today.

 

I do not cyber - why would I, it's boring, pointless, and I write erotica for a living. Sorry but engaging in 'I fuk u gud' isn't erotic to me.

 

I do not engage in cam sex. I'm not a swinger/player/here to provide free entertainment for those seeking a cheap thrill.

 

My profile is accurate. I don't hand out my skype to people I don't know. I don't use Y except as dire emergencies for work on my phone. I don't use CM chat's because it truly does cause issues on my computer.

 

 

5/10/2011 12:27:12 PM

The thing about lies is sooner or later they trip a person up. Statements that make no sense, pieces of the puzzle that don't work, and then those small pieces add up until you sit there, shaking your head, knowing that there's no way the person is telling the truth.

 

 

5/9/2011 2:52:47 PM

And it's back to the grindstone. I don't mind, seriously. I love my work and because of that I'm a workaholic.

5/8/2011 7:35:38 PM

Had a wonderful day, several bottles of wine and a good shot of 12 year old malt.

5/1/2011 8:42:49 AM

Someone forgot to tell the weather that it's May. As as result we have snow on the ground and more blowing around.

4/30/2011 11:08:50 AM

I'm oddly relaxed today, despite the fact that work is pressing down on me, and the wind is now howling.

4/29/2011 2:35:47 PM

I have an manuscript to edit for one of my authors, which could take quite a while to finish. I know the author very well, so I'm used to explaining what needs to be tweaked.

 

Once that one is back with the author I might actually get the chance to finish up the erotic romance shape shifter story I've been working on.

4/28/2011 9:39:54 AM

And this time it was a so called fem dom contacting me to order me around.

 

She has a scathing reply in her in box, but I doubt she has the intelligence to even read it.

4/27/2011 6:26:35 PM

Amazing...there really are those who can't read.

No, I won't immediately hand you my skype ID.

No, I won't try to use CM's flaky chat - it always crashes on my computer.

No, I won't immediately hand out my personal email.

 

Common sense - I don't juggle multiple emails, those I use are connected with my work. As is my skype. Of course I'm not going to give someone I don't know access to that information.

4/26/2011 12:59:59 PM

I find it truly amazing that some 'doms' really expect the words in my profile to not apply to them.

 

Even if CM chat did work well on my computer, I'd still not jump into a chat with someone here, without so much as a polite email exchange first. Years back, when I was in the html chat rooms, I didn't go into PM with someone I didn't know. I didn't hand them my IM information, nor did I give them my email. In fact it was taught to newcomers to the sites that you opened yourself up to possible problems if you weren't careful online.

 

Somehow that has been forgotten by these so called 'experienced doms'.

 

 

Just food for thought...

4/24/2011 7:00:23 PM

Another long week over and done with, whilst the next looms on the horizon.

4/21/2011 3:31:25 PM

Per my profile- CM chat doesn't work well on my computer. No, I'm not going to try it again just for your benefit. No, my computer doesn't need updates. The chat simply causes problems with another program I use for work.

4/20/2011 7:06:47 PM

It's been another long day, and I'm hoping that things will ease enough to find some play time. Though I'm not holding my breath on that. Work has to come first, and there are a lot of family things going on in the next seven days.

4/19/2011 6:47:49 PM

Once I've caught up with a few layout fixes, I can go back to writing. I've got a damn good erotic story I need to write! But the other part of life keeps getting in the way. Damnit!

4/18/2011 11:27:42 AM

Convention went well, and I'm already looking forward to next year.

 

I'm a little tired after the weekend.

4/14/2011 10:31:26 AM

One more day and then I'll be off to the convention, and a hot tub!

 

Okay, so I'm looking forward to using the hot tub, it's something I only get to enjoy once or twice a year, and the last time was back in December.

4/13/2011 8:12:48 PM

I just love fixing epub format issues - NOT.

 

It has to be one of the most annoying formats to fix, and I can't wait until next month when I won't have to do this anymore, at least not as much, because CS5 will handle that layout!

4/12/2011 7:06:48 PM

Is it bad that I'm almost counting the hours until I can sink into that hot tub on Friday night?

 

Ah, I need it by now. Prepping for this convention has been hard work!

4/11/2011 8:23:08 PM

Friday through Sunday I'll be away at a convention. Work and fun at the same time. Looking forward to the hot tub! Yep, splurged for a suite with a hot tub.

4/9/2011 1:13:07 PM

Every time someone contacts me out of the blue with an 'I want you to (insert various immature demands)'  I'm reminded of the saying 'I want, doesn't get'.

 

 

The various foot stomping, email screams of 'I'm a dom, you'll do as I say', only add to the impression of a toddler not getting his own way...

4/8/2011 7:16:44 PM

Life has been, once again, pretty hectic. And I'm ready for some down time, however that's not going to happen until the end of the month. I've got a convention to go to in a week's time, which is part of the reason for the extra workload right now.

 

Fortunately, I'm used to the hard work - but endless 12 hour plus days are beginning to take their toil on me.

1/27/2011 9:44:56 AM

Why won't he touch me?

            She squirmed against the x-frame, her wrists and ankles bound in place against the wood by thick leather straps and locks. How long she'd been left there, she no longer knew. She'd lost track of time, and without a clock in view she had no way of knowing for certain. It ver, but it could have been less than an hour.

            Her wrists hurt and she clenched and released her hands to keep them from cramping. It was her duty to take steps to prevent injury, she knew that, but it didn't stop a small kernel of anger from forming in the pit of her stomach. How could he do this to her?

            The woman sighed, her eyes closing. He had every right. She'd submitted to him and this punishment was well within her limits.

            Tears burned in her eyes, threatening to spill down her stinging cheeks. Her back was still on fire from the heavy flogger that he'd used as the first part of her punishment and now she could feel each welt he'd placed there. Her jaw clenched as she focused on her breathing. It would all fade in time. The pain, the marks, but would her heart heal?

            Yes, it had to.

            He will forgive me. Once this is over, he'll forgive me and then he'll touch me again.

            That was how it worked. How it had always worked between them, but it didn't stop the niggling doubt in the back of her mind. She'd displeased him. God, she'd known what was expected of her. Had known for a long time. And she'd still done it!

            She nibbled on her bottom lip and tried to shift her weight against the frame. The bonds held fast but allowed for a small amount of movement. Just enough to prevent her muscles from cramping too badly.

            She flexed her thighs and instantly regretted it. Cane welts seared paths of fire across her buttocks and upper thighs, threatening her with more pain if she tried to move again too soon. How many strikes had landed on her unprotected body? She'd tried to keep track, but that hadn't been easy. Once the pain had threatened to consume her, it had become impossible to count the blows.

            At least he didn't tell me to count and thank him.

            He'd done that before, and she'd struggled to obey him, only to fail on more than one occasion. He hadn't even suggested it this time, but then again he'd known how far he'd planned on pushing her.

            He had no right to do this to me! She silently screamed, struggling against the bonds until her body reminded her what a bad idea it was. She slumped against the wood, fresh tears slipping down her cheeks.

            All she wanted was his forgiveness.

            And his touch.

1/24/2011 8:59:27 AM

If someone has a rule for their property that states, clearly, they will not think, then also states that said property will find ways of improving their service to their owner, do they not understand that they're actually contradicting themselves?

 

In order to find ways of improving themselves, and their service to their owner, or even preventing harm damaging their owners property, the slave has to – shock – think!

1/23/2011 11:33:07 AM

Hint -

Claiming to like a profile you obviously haven't read, and then proving you haven't read by asking a question clearly answered on said profile, only shows that you're one of the following.

 

A- An idiot.

 

B- Lazy

 

C- HNG

 

D- All of the above.

1/22/2011 7:11:19 AM

It's a beautiful, bright, -11 this morning and that's before windchill!

 

I'm going nowhere, it's too bloody cold!

 

 

1/21/2011 4:19:58 PM

Like many here, I don't use CM chat because it causes problems with my computer. Nor do I add 'friends' on here without emailing back and forth with that person for a time first.

 

 

1/20/2011 12:20:10 PM

Warning - this is personal opinion only.

 

I have to wonder why some 'dominants' are so insecure about themselves that they need to belittle a woman simply because she's submissive.

 

I must have missed the memo that covered where all submissive women must be intellectually inferior to everyone else on the planet. The same memo obviously also covered the part where we're incapable of holding down a job, or even following a career. It goes without saying that said memo mentioned that any submissive who holds a position of authority at work, or heaven forbid runs the company, obviously isn't really submissive at all.

 

Yet very few dominants appear to have an issue with a submissive being a mother. Do they not realize that a mother is also a position of authority, strength and responsibility. Whilst a man (and please remember that this is personal opinion) should be the head of the household, he isn't there all the time. Nor can he handle everything on his own. Small ones tend to notice when Mum isn't capable of handling situations, and they WILL use and abuse it.

 

I'm not saying that all women are the intellectual equals of all men. Nor do I believe that all men are the intellectual superiors of all women. Let's be frank here, some men, and women, are to put it plainly, dumb as a brick. There are those people who have zero common sense, who've never read anything above a grade two level book and have no clue how to even balance their check book.

 

Okay, so I've wandered a little off the track here. At the end of the day it boils down to this--If a dominant can't be proud of their submissive in everything she has achieved or will achieve, then it speaks to their lack of confidence and self worth. Not the submissives.

 

 

1/15/2011 5:20:12 PM

Think I've spent the entire day running from one chore to the next, but it had to be done. So, it's back to writing, editing, and dealing with work.

 

 

1/9/2011 5:27:59 PM

More snow due...but they're saying it will be 'light' snow this time. There's already a build up of over 30 inches in the front yard!

 

Heh, good job I've become used to this since moving to the States. I've spent most of my time in Minnesota and North Dakota, apart from a brief stay in Houston, and a three year stint in Iowa. So, all of this white stuff that consumes the scenery for four plus months a year, has become normal...

1/6/2011 10:23:54 AM

Perhaps it's not very 'submissive like' but living in Minnesota, the land of snow, ice, freezing rain and -40 with wind chill temperatures, my choice of sleepwear/lounge wear doesn't include lingerie.

 

Fuzzy slipper boots, fuzzy/fleece sleep pants, and heavy, full length nighties are far more likely. This isn't about being 'sexy' it's about staying warm and healthy!

 

Reality - it's not something to ignore.

1/5/2011 9:19:04 AM

Survived the storms and I'm slowly working my way through editing a contemporary erotic romance.

12/30/2010 10:23:11 AM

Leading edge of the storm had reached us, and it might well prove to be an interesting time. Still, I'm safe and warm inside the house, and I can watch the snow blow across the yard and through the trees.

12/29/2010 3:31:13 AM

Expecting me to call you sir, master, lord high muckity muck, just because you say so, is a waste of your time - and mine.

 

Titles, like respect, are earned. Basic manners are expected, but more is earned.

 

I look at places like CM as a munch, where it's very informal, and you don't expect to be called Lord High Dominant - you go by your name or scene name.

 

Not everyone will agree with my statement, but that's their choice. For me, a dominant who is confident in who and what they are, is far more likely to say 'feel free to call me Wolf/Jack/Steven/ etc. than you may call me sir/master/lord.

 

 

 

12/28/2010 8:28:56 AM

Oh, joy...another winter storm due in...

12/27/2010 8:59:20 PM

Working from home means that there are no days off. Only times when I'm not quite as swamped as others.

 

Oh, well - just as well I actually enjoy what I do!

12/27/2010 3:08:38 AM

Things have kept me busy of late, so I haven't had time to spend on this site. But all being well life is calming down a little.

 

 

9/20/2010 11:18:47 AM
I'm still spending a lot of my spare time on the RPG site, that's when I'm not in the midst of editing, or taking a break from the screen to practice sketching (something I've only been doing for the last two months).

So, I'm still around, just not as much.
9/14/2010 10:30:13 AM
Had someone ask me what rpgs were. Well, the type I do online are like interactive stories, writing from one characters point of view, then waiting for the other player/players responses.

Many of them do have a very strong sexual element, but they're story based, not wham bam sex based.

They're not about me, but characters created, so it's not cyber sex. Honestly, cyber bores me, but a good rp is a lot of fun!

Although some of the rp's I engage in have  D/s or BDSM themes/elements, this doesn't change the fact that they're rp's. Roleplaying. NOT the real thing.

If I create a character who is submissive to another, that doesn't mean that I'm submissive to that person in real life.
9/14/2010 10:06:13 AM
I've not been on CM for a while due to work, and enjoying time on an RPG site.

So, if I missed a message, sorry about that!
8/5/2010 9:36:20 AM
Feeling a lot better now, though still a little dizzy from time to time. Have to push through it though, as I have a cake to bake for a b'day today (not mine).
8/3/2010 12:45:31 PM
After spending several days in hospital, I'm on the road to recovery again. Or that's the plan. I'm having to be careful, because this flare was nasty, and has taken a lot out of me.

Good news though, signed on the house today, so no more moving!
7/14/2010 7:18:08 PM
Exhausted of late, but with the amount of thunderstorms that have been rolling through the area, it's not all that surprising. Last nights was interesting, and we're due another set this weekend, fun fun - not.

I've also been up to my eyeballs in edits, and there's been a push on shipments - and the main printer has been acting up - technology got to love it.

So, once that's fixed, there's another shipping push, but more orders coming in is a good thing.
7/12/2010 9:58:12 AM
Been very busy, roleplaying, on two sites I'm on. Keeps me sane in between edits. 
6/23/2010 6:59:20 AM
More thunderstorms have been rolling in - it's simply that time of year. 
6/21/2010 5:21:53 PM
Finally found my way back to a good rpg site, which means I'm back to enjoying my post to post rp's. Yes, some of them include sex, but there's a balance of story and sex which makes them a lot of fun. 
6/15/2010 8:34:46 PM
I wait in the darkness, my breath hitching in the back of my throat, waiting. Every nerve alive, tense, expectant as I listen.

I can't see, cloth wrapped around my eyes, stealing my sight, leaving me helpless to the sensations, the need, that wraps itself around my core and coils through my body with a wicked lick of need.

I know what will happen, you've told me, and yet I wonder if you will follow through...

The sound cuts through my thoughts, barely giving me time to register it before the leather strikes in wicked tongues across my bared buttocks. The hitched breath escapes in a soft, wanton cry, my hips rolling, pressing against the bed, hands clenched, muscles tight even as the shock fades.

And I'm left waiting...
6/15/2010 2:00:30 PM
A little hint.
"Grand master" = guy desperate to score by trying to impress newbies.

There are no 'grand masters' in this lifestyle. It's a common online title used by those who truly don't have a clue.


6/15/2010 11:40:08 AM
Yet again I'll point this out.

I do not cyber, nor am I going to get on cam to help you get your rocks off.

And you aren't the exception to the rule.
6/15/2010 7:40:13 AM
I'm hoping things settle down enough where I can enjoy a good knife play or take down scene again. It's a little difficult to organize right now, but perhaps in the coming week?

I can only hope.
6/14/2010 11:28:58 AM
A day without rain, a novelty recently! It is, however, another busy day and I'm hoping to get caught up with edits. If things go to plan I'll be able to finish these several days ahead of plan.

If I can do that, then I'll be able to get on with working on my own writing, and there's a story nudging for my attention.
6/13/2010 7:46:36 PM
A small hint.

A 'real' master has the intelligence to understand that no means no.

A 'real' master doesn't need to attempt to poach.

A 'real' master can actually spell simple words, as they've mastered at least the basics of their native tongue.

A 'real' master doesn't feel the need to call someone a 'losser' (his spelling not mine) when they're told that no, a slave isn't going to leave their real master for him, or anyone else.


6/13/2010 8:06:01 AM
Looks like I'm on track with my edits, which means, all being well, I'll be able to work on my own writing before the end of the month. It's a plan at least. 
6/11/2010 8:21:42 PM
Another day of work caught up with, and all being well there will be time later in the week to enjoy a light scene. At least that's the plan...
6/11/2010 9:46:55 AM
Working on more edits. As long as I manage 15 pages a day I'll stay on track. Which does allow me a chance to work on other things as well. 
6/10/2010 9:30:15 AM
Asking me if I'm looking to 'serve' online only shows me you haven't read my profile.


6/9/2010 7:33:01 PM
All being well I'll be caught up on edits by tonight...at least for this project. 
6/9/2010 11:53:29 AM
Slowly slogging my way through work, fun fun. 
6/6/2010 4:16:32 AM
Up way too early, and will hopefully be able to go back to bed shortly.
6/5/2010 12:58:43 PM
It's one of those days. Vacuum cleaner hepa filter was all jammed up. Now the steam cleaner isn't working!
Blah!
6/4/2010 10:43:04 AM
Had some good news, so the stress levels have eased somewhat here. 
6/2/2010 6:41:10 AM
Feeling a little calmer this morning, but the situation that upset me so much yesterday is still ongoing. 
6/1/2010 10:49:08 AM
To say I'm a little angry, would be an understatement. So, doing my best to focus, calm, and keep the need to tear one particular life form into bite sized pieces with my teeth, nails and perhaps a few sharp knives, under control. 
5/31/2010 11:42:37 AM
Attended the Memorial Day parade locally. Thank you to those who have served, and will serve in the future. 
5/30/2010 8:18:51 PM
I had an odd email today from someone who couldn't understand why I don't use third person speech. It's simple, third person speech is a very bad habit for an author, and one I can't afford to slip into.

It's also why I don't lower case, or upper case, words that aren't meant to be treated that way.
5/30/2010 9:26:06 AM
Plans were turned upside down yesterday, so not sure what's going to happen with the rest of the summer. 
5/29/2010 9:07:50 AM
Lots of problems with one of my email accounts, so I'm slowly digging through the mess over there (not cm email). Very frustrating. 
5/28/2010 7:34:33 PM
Another day of hot weather, but it beats the snow in some ways.

I'm working, slowly, on a new erotic romance. Friday's are often slow evenings, where I work on new pieces as nights out are once a month, or once every other month.
5/27/2010 8:17:51 AM
It's another warm day, 72 and heading for 85. Which means I'll spend most of the time inside, and if I do go out it will be with factor 100 on.

Fun, fun.
5/24/2010 7:21:34 AM
Another set of thunderstorms rolled through the area last night, which led to some 'interesting' dreams.

5/23/2010 8:12:41 PM
It's been a long day, and although mostly good, there have been some upsetting parts as well. However, all I can do is deal with those parts and hope I can finally defeat the source of those problems. 
5/22/2010 9:28:49 PM
Back from the trip, and had a lot of fun.
5/20/2010 7:51:50 AM
Okay, sometimes I just have to laugh.

Apparently I have a 'chip' on my shoulder because I am honest about not finding cyber scenes erotic lmao. And I'm living a charade...
All this from a guy who can't keep his story straight - and even forgets that he claimed he tops people - which hello, makes him a switch- and forgets he says he started off as a dom which his statement of 'I've been a true submissive since I was 14'

Good goddess people, if you can't even keep your stories straight over 4 emails, expect to be called out on them...
5/19/2010 7:57:09 PM
Looks like I'll be in the twin cities on Friday night, then back home late on Saturday.
5/18/2010 11:30:43 AM
Sun burn is easing, slowly, but I had a fairly bad set of burns yesterday.
Looking back, this is the worst I've had in years.
5/17/2010 6:14:48 PM
Sunburn...fun. Not.
Oh well, my own fault.
5/17/2010 11:55:46 AM
Caught a little sun today, which means going to have to be very careful. I burn easily, and make this mistake every summer...but only once. 
5/15/2010 5:26:10 PM
It's been a stressful week, with one thing and another. All being well I'll be able to settle, and dive back into work on Monday.
Wednesday a stress reliever has been planned!

Well...fishing season has opened here. *eg*
5/14/2010 2:18:48 AM
I'm up way too early this morning, and have given up trying to go back to sleep. Why the lack of sleep? Waiting on news from England.
5/13/2010 10:46:34 AM
Knife play last night, and I've now got a series of thin 'paper' cuts down my buttocks. They still sting, so they're a constant reminder at this time.
5/12/2010 9:44:26 AM
If you lie and claim you've read my profile when you haven't, I will catch you out. 
5/12/2010 7:48:37 AM
I'm dealing with edits today, which I started on yesterday. Hopefully I'll get a lot more done today, yesterday was damn hard, and I kept stopping to take a breath before I entered a comment in.

Fun fun.
5/11/2010 9:29:17 AM
Yes, I still have that 'cute' English accent, but I'm not going to play phone girl. Sorry, if I wanted to do that I'd work for a phone sex company. 
5/11/2010 7:00:02 AM
Some pretty rough nights of late, but in this case, I know what the problem is. Waiting on news from England. 
5/7/2010 3:18:32 PM
It never ceases to amuse me how many people send emails giving the impression, or even outright stating, that they've read a profile, when it's clear they haven't.


5/5/2010 8:36:50 AM
Finished the day by making it to 18,829 words. Hoping to add another 5000 today.
5/4/2010 11:18:33 AM
Back into the swing of writing, and I've already managed 15,000 words on the new project. 
5/3/2010 10:51:09 AM
Back to working on a capture/bondage novel!
5/1/2010 12:11:49 PM
Sleep was disturbed again, woke up at 3 and was awake for way too long. Managed to get a little more sleep, but I'm getting tired of the disturbed night.

Oh well.
4/30/2010 9:16:05 AM
Another day, another set of work. Hopefully I'll be able to get about 2000 words done today. It's something that has be done, and that story needs to be written.
4/29/2010 12:19:12 PM
My hair is now down to my hips! Okay, so that's a silly thing to be pleased about, but I've been growing this out for about 11 years now.
4/29/2010 6:50:42 AM
The change in weather seems to have helped me sleep. It started raining on and off around midnight and I actually fell asleep sometime around 1am.
I've got to get a few things done today, writing, etc. The jobs of all the work involved!
4/28/2010 9:09:57 AM
Not been sleeping very well recently, and I've no idea why. The last three nights I've been unable to get to sleep until gone 4am.
4/27/2010 1:32:22 PM
Manners maketh the man, or the woman. Something that is sadly often forgotten on this site.
4/26/2010 5:47:13 PM
If you claim to have read a profile, try actually reading it. Small details, such as the fact a person isn't relocatable, are easy trip ups for people too lazy to read.
4/26/2010 8:50:41 AM
Another Monday morning, and I've got a lot of writing and other work to do. Between research for one project, and fresh writing for another, oh, and editing for a third, I'm going to be up to my eyeballs in extra work.

Good job I enjoy it!
4/25/2010 5:56:04 PM
Okay, it's pretty simple. CM chat doesn't work for me. Not on IE, not on Firefox. It locks, freezes, and generally annoys me. Sending multiple requests after being told, sorry I don't do CM chat, isn't going to impress me.

4/25/2010 3:10:27 PM
There are times when all I want to do is relax with a good book, or better, curled at his feet...
4/25/2010 8:53:34 AM
Last night was a lot of fun, in a very vanilla way. Sat talking to an old friend until gone midnight. Tired now, but don't regret it at all. 
4/24/2010 7:26:09 AM
Yesterday went well. Did a lot of baking and prep work for a birthday party and it worked out really well.

So, now it's back to the normal routine, housework, writing, work, and hopefully there'll be a short time where I can relax again later this week.
4/22/2010 3:53:41 PM

News about the last story snippet I posted...

Well, the story was sent off for a possible place in an anthology, and I've been told it's made the first round of 'cuts'. So, unless the publisher decides they don't like it, then it's made it into an anthology that will be released through Seal Press.

I've not worked with Seal before, though this will be (all being well) the second anthology for this group of editors. I'll know more sometime next month!

4/21/2010 4:28:49 PM
Quite sad really, there are one or two people who join CM just to send childish messages to other people. One guy in particular has done this about three times to my knowledge now.

How do I know it's the same guy? It's obvious. He uses almost exactly the same phrase every damn time.
4/21/2010 6:42:11 AM
It's another beautiful day, and I'm slowly getting caught up on things.

Not only that, but I have a lovely, tender, bottom this morning, which is well and truly helping my focus.
4/20/2010 7:34:40 AM

The exhaustion that tends to follow a convention, has eased. Which helps, as there's lots to be done. On top of that there are workmen here cleaning out the old deck, which was badly damaged, and putting good stairs in its place.

That will make life a lot easier, but meant I had to be careful grabbing that shower this morning!

4/19/2010 9:28:29 AM
At home, and unpacking, going through emails, and all of that fun stuff. It's been a fun weekend, even though it was work.

Hopefully I'll be able to get some writing done over the next few days, and then it's back to the grind of work, packing, shipping, and endless working days.

Those fun hours when I get to unwind are few and far between, but I enjoy them when they happen.
4/18/2010 4:33:01 PM
Back from the convention, and I had a lot of fun!
4/17/2010 7:37:38 PM
Convention is going well so far. One more day left to go, and then I can relax for a day or so.
4/16/2010 7:55:03 AM
Heading out in about 4 hours for the first day of the convention!
4/15/2010 7:46:56 AM
Books to print and bind, t-shirts to pack, and lots of work to be done. I'm hoping to get a little more writing done for the capture bondage story I'm working on. There's also all the fun and games of the convention as well.

Oddly enough the preparation for the convention has left me feeling very calm and centered.
4/14/2010 2:42:30 PM
Been back and forth getting things done, and tomorrow will be the same. The convention this weekend is a small one, but they're often a lot of fun. However, I keep reminding myself that this is work, and not simply a means to enjoy myself.

There's quite a cross over between rpgers/sci fi/fantasy fans, and the lifestyle.
4/13/2010 7:59:08 AM
Little distracted today and struggling to find my focus.
4/12/2010 5:42:20 PM
Winning remark of the day.

"Hy slut, if yur not gonna fuck me what r you doing on this site?"

4/11/2010 1:03:58 PM
How do I know I'm feeling better? I managed to get a new batch of cookies made - peacan lacy's. Ultra thin and a little tricky to make, but fun.
4/10/2010 8:35:40 PM
On the road to recovery and getting ready for a convention next weekend locally. Business, not lifestyle.
4/8/2010 2:20:08 PM
Still very unsteady on my feet, and dizzy. So, I guess I'm going no where for the rest of the day.
4/7/2010 6:55:21 AM
Well, I'm focused enough to try and work again. So, instead of resting in bed, I'm out at the chair, lap top ready, and the manuscript open to work on.
4/5/2010 7:21:08 PM
Been put under close watch with plenty of rest and fluids. Nasty bug has hit, which has in turn kicked off something else I deal with.

Needless to say himself will be watching me like a hawk.
4/4/2010 6:40:50 PM
Finished the story and it's off with my beta readers. Once I get their feedback I can send it onto the publisher.
4/2/2010 4:47:14 PM

"Ignoring me won't help." She snapped, her hands clenching into tight fists on her lap. "I'm not going to be treated this way. I'm your wife, not a pretty decoration to be shown off and I…"

            "You are mine and will be treated in whatever manner I so wish. Live with it." He didn't even look at her. "When we get home we'll discuss this fully. And you will listen to what I have to say."

            There was something in his voice that sent a shiver through her being. A tone she couldn't place, yet couldn't ignore either. Her pulse raced. Her inner walls clenched and a warm damp pleasure seeped between her thighs. Aroused? No, how could she be aroused by him? He'd never managed such before. Not even the thought of his riches had helped her there, though of course she'd managed to fake it well enough on their wedding night, and the months leading up to that moment.

            "I don't know what game you think...ahhh!" Bella gasped, arching in her seat.

            Dan's hand had tangled into her hair, forcing her head back. "Silence."

            "But I…"

            His grip tightened and a fresh wave of pain darted across her scalp. "I said silence. Don't make me repeat myself again, Bella."

            She eased the tip of her tongue over her lips, wetting them softly. Her back was arched tight. Her breasts pressed against the soft material of her designer gown. Her nipples pebbled, aching for his touch. Anyone's touch.

            What had happened to him? This wasn't the man she'd married, not by a long shot. Her Dan had been weak, easy to control. Or at least he hadn't fought her that hard. He'd given her an odd, sideways look, and then let her go on her way. Not now though.

            His grip eased from her hair. "We will finish this discussion when we are home, Bella. Until then, you'll sit there, hands in your lap, and remain silent. Nod if you understand me."

            Bella nodded.

            "Good."

            Silence consumed the car. Bella sat there, exactly as he had ordered, trying hard to control the emotions that rolled a devastating path through her trembling body.

            If she moved, or spoke, what would he do? Grab her hair again? Pull off to the side of the road? Her breath caught in the back of her throat, a wave of heat and need washing through her body in a way she'd never experienced before. She'd always been the one in charge when it came to men. This wasn't how she liked it.

            Was it?

(part of the short story I'm currently working on)

4/1/2010 9:26:19 AM
Had to put the longer story to oneside, as one of the publishers I write for has asked me if I'd turn in a short story for a possible place in an anthology.

So, time to write a spanking story!
3/31/2010 9:54:25 AM
Slowly working on the first meeting, in the current story, between the Laird and the woman who will become his slave - should be fun.
3/29/2010 2:14:39 PM
"kneel slave and kiss my shoes"

Okay, I have to admit, my reaction is to laugh my ass off! Sorry, but come on - reality check please!
3/28/2010 9:38:50 AM
Had a lovely day out yesterday, looking forward to doing the same again in the coming months.
3/26/2010 6:47:29 PM
Now, onto more interesting things.

I've managed to get The Laird's Slave to 2500 words so far, in between other projects. Hoping to get this to 5000 plus by the end of the weekend. As this weekend is pretty busy, that means writing where I can. Building up to the first meeting between the Laird and the heroine.
Heading out to East Grand Forks tomorrow, then starting the prep work for a convention in Moorhead in April.
3/26/2010 6:20:34 PM
Wow...apparently being a 'daddy dom' is stomping your feet, and saying 'because I said so'...then accusing others of throwing temper tantrums when they don't bow down to their way of thinking.

- I offer my apologies to those daddy doms who don't fit this profile, but this is based on one conversation today.

Now, correct me if I'm wrong, but a dom, one who is experienced in this lifestyle, contacts a slaves owner directly IF they have a problem with how a slave acts. That's how it's always been in the years I've been in this lifestyle, and the twenty plus Master's been in it. It's something that we've seen first hand at events, be they munches, play parties, demos...etc. They don't throw hissy fits, call the slave's Master a 'temper tantrum throwing little boy' because the Master in question passes on a message of 'if you have a problem with my slave contact me directly'.

And me passing that message on was me being disobedient, and topping from the bottom.

And the lie he was caught in. A claim of reading my profile, when it was clear he hadn't. His come back when called on some things 'know your place girl'. 

My place is whatever my Master dictates. Not what someone on the net thinks it should be. You know, the man I submitted to because I trust, love, respect and oh, yes...actually feel submissive to. 

Respect that has been earned, over and over again. Not demanded because he's a domly dom dom dom and says he should be respected.  
3/24/2010 11:59:51 AM

Leather slashed through the air, snapping against her naked flesh with a crack that echoed through the room. She arched, high onto her toes. Her breath caught for a moment in the back of her throat before the cry tore free. Pain, fear and something more mingled in the sound even as she twisted against the leather padded cross.

"There's no escape, little slave. Not this time." His voice, soft, deadly, without mercy, caressed her from somewhere unseen.

She struggled, trying to turn, to see him, but the braided leather ropes held her in place. Blinkers blocked her view on either side, leaving her with nothing but the stone wall, and the dreaded implements' of his trade within her line of sight. Crops, canes, single tail whips, weighted cat-o-nine's, cruel pincers, and worse, branding irons, all hung from their respective hooks.

"I'm not a slave, please! You have to believe me, I'm not a slave."

"Oh, but you will be, lass. By the time I'm finished with you, you'll beg to wear my collar, beg to do anything I wish if only I will smile at you, and offer you a shred of hope."

3/23/2010 4:29:32 PM
I'm not submissive to women. Contacting me thinking you're the exception to the rule, is a waste of time. I've never met a woman I feel even remotely submissive to.
3/23/2010 9:48:15 AM
No, I'm not going to relocate. My profile makes it painfully clear why that's not going to happen.
3/21/2010 8:00:44 PM
Ordering me to add you to an IM isn't the sign of a dominant, it's the sign of laziness and ignorance.
3/21/2010 7:52:08 AM
Have a big meal planned today. The dough for the Thyme and cheese rolls is in the fridge. I have a large ham to cook, and will be doing a good sweet vermouth and honey glaze. Will use fresh rosemary for the potatoes and if I have time, a carrot and ginger soup.

Dessert...a sweet peach pastry, with fresh cream - laced with a little irish cream.
3/19/2010 8:29:35 PM
Dominate...is an act, not a means of describing a Dominant. Basic english. If you claim to have been educated in the USA, or England, at least have a little pride in yourself. Use the right damn words.

3/18/2010 9:07:23 AM
No Limits, a mis-used phrase.
 
I hear 'I want a no limits slave' a lot. Or 'I am a no limits slave'.
 
That's nice...so you have no limits. Come here whilst I cut off your fingers.
 
Oh, you want a no limits slave, but claim you'll accept slave a's medical limits. Hmmm, sounds like limits to me.
 
What you mean isn't a 'no limits slave' but one who adapts, accepts YOUR limits. Telling me that is a no limits slave is like saying you're giving an ultimatum three times...when an ultimatum is always final by the very nature of its being.
 
There are certain phrases and words within the English language that have been changed to suit personal meaning, then people get upset when you confront them on it.
 
If you truly have no limits you will allow your dom to kill you, maim you, or mentally/emotionally destroy you. A dom saying 'no, you're supposed to trust that I won't..' isn't having a no limits slave. It's having a person who trusts you will respect that limit.
3/17/2010 10:40:33 AM
Looks like I might have to plan a trip to Oklahoma in May or September.
3/16/2010 7:09:36 AM
Mud is starting to ease off, so I'll be able to start taking walks again. I'm looking forward to that, I miss the long, slow walks along the quiet country lanes here.
3/13/2010 4:05:02 PM
Every now and then someone will contact me asking me about wearing heels. I've covered this subject before in my journal, but to be fair my journal is several years worth of entries now, and I don't expect people to read the entire thing before, or upon contacting me.
 
Heels are akin to torture to me. I've never been in the habit of wearing them, and the scant handful of times I've tried over the years, I've almost ended up crippled - and that's been with heels no more than two inches. Not all women can wear them without extreme pain, or risk of broken ankles, knees, etc. And it's not a case of 'training', though why someone would want to train a woman to wear something that will cause long term problems to the feet and ankles is quite beyond me.
 
I'm 39 years old. No amount of training is going to undo the damage done to my body through motorcycle accidents, climbing, and other matters at at early age. No training is going to change how top heavy I am. No training would lessen the back pain that being forced off my center of gravity would cause. Short of expensive surgery AND a time machine the wearing of heels isn't something I can be 'trained' into.
 
Now, lets look at the other reality aspects of wearing heels.
 
I live in Minnesota, where it's snow and ice bound for up to five months of the year. Footwear of choice in this weather, good soled boots with a hefty grip. Even now, with the snow melting, we're faced with another problem. Mud. Thick, sticky, gloopy, mud. Footwear of choice in such things, rubber boots and tennis shoes you change into in the car.
 
Ah, but what about summer, I hear the heel wearing fans cry? The driveway isn't paved, nor is the road down until you've walked two blocks away from the house. Dirt road...then gravel. Footwear of choice - tennis shoes.
 
I walk a lot of places, as such I wear shoes that I can walk in. I walk for pleasure, and for my health.
 
It's not that I have a problem with other people wearing heels. It's their life, their health, and presumably they know the type of situations where wearing heels is a matter of taking your life into your hand - ie sheet ice. But I'm not about to do it. I like being able to walk. Heck, I like being mobile, and crippling myself really would be a downer on all of that.
3/12/2010 7:26:25 AM
Apparently, because I don't cyber, I'm narrow minded, and arrogant.

And here was me thinking it was a personal choice not to do something that BORES me.

I don't knock other people's choices to do that. So, don't knock me for mine. To me it's boring, dull, and a waste of time. It's MY viewpoint about ME doing it.

What on earth is so narrow minded, or arrogant about my personal choice?

Yes, I have my reasons. I find the writing in cyber to be dull. It's no different that personal choice in movies, or books. What I find interesting, another person might find dull.
3/11/2010 7:48:33 PM
Another set of boxes seen to, and found a lot of the slinky pieces that had been packed away from the last move!
3/9/2010 9:01:57 AM
Aching, tired, but there's still work to be done. Perhaps by the weekend I'll be able to enjoy a scene or two. Things have to be done, and they don't do themselves.
3/5/2010 8:02:56 AM
Oh well, the plans for today's 'play' have changed. Perhaps next week, but damnit, I was looking forward to today.
3/4/2010 2:49:50 PM
Amusing...three 'doms' today, each one demanding that I submit to them as they're 'man' enough to handle me. Their words, not mine.

All using identical phrasing, spelling, and living in different parts of the country. All removed their profiles within thirty minutes when it didn't work.

Oh well, I guess they had nothing better to do with their day.
3/3/2010 3:43:41 PM

damnit, i hate being in trouble. the damn pan slipped and i ended up with scalding water across my belly. it's not a bad burn, but it's a burn nevertheless and that means i'm going to be in trouble because of it.

3/3/2010 12:43:08 PM
well, i've started work on the project!

now, if i can only find the time to indulge in a little bdsm...
3/1/2010 8:23:52 PM
Okay...I get a skype message out of the blue, from someone I don't know, don't recognize from their name, or profile, and it's about a hockey result. I say 'so'..and then get no reply, so ask them not to contact me again. Then get treated as if I'm supposed to know them? *scratches head* sorry, my telepathy roll failed!
3/1/2010 3:43:26 PM
Finished up with the old office, and old house today. A relief and then some!

Now, the unpacking truly starts.
2/27/2010 1:58:30 PM
I'm going to be working damn hard as from Monday, but the last of the office move will be done!

Perhaps, in the days to come, there'll be a flogging or two!
2/25/2010 5:04:22 PM
The news has started to sink in...and I'm at the point where I'm able to think about the work ahead.
It's not going to be a quick job, or an easy one. The license and setting has to be treated with a great deal of respect. But, I know I can do this, and I'm working with a kick ass team.
2/25/2010 7:45:50 AM
Press release went out, and once I've got the first stage edits finished for one of my authors, I'll be able to pull out the first book for the contract, and start going through it.

This is a dream contract for me, truly it is. I've been a fan of this author's work since my teens!
2/24/2010 8:15:48 AM
The big contract is here! Damn, now I've got to write a press release!
2/23/2010 6:42:48 PM
Had someone ask me today if it was dangerous to kick a woman between the legs, or on the mound...

The scary thing was, this was a serious question.
2/22/2010 9:04:26 AM
I've got a few ideas I need to work on. Some space opera settings, with a very erotic twist. If I can get a couple of shorts (20K) written in this setting, I believe it will work out quite nicely.
2/20/2010 9:18:13 PM
It's been another long day, but moving the office is one step closer to being completed. I'll be so glad when the last of it is finished.
2/19/2010 9:26:55 PM
CM chat does not work for me.

So, sending me a chat request is pointless.
2/18/2010 12:23:34 PM
Boxes, boxes, everywhere...

I'm going to be unpacking for weeks, months, perhaps even years.

Blah.
2/18/2010 6:16:38 AM

Part of the joy of having a working and workable kitchen is the fact I can bake again. Fresh ginger scones yesterday!

2/17/2010 10:05:51 AM
Once I've finished editing this project and the next one, I have to dive into a new story. Erotica or erotic romance, depends on which one comes to me first.
2/16/2010 10:22:36 AM
Being able to work, fully, from home again is a blessing indeed. Once all of the equipment is moved over it will make preppin for large shipments a dream.

2/15/2010 7:30:04 PM
It doesn't matter how many times a person asks me. The ONLY IM I use is skype. I dislike Y and MSN and refuse to have either of them on my computer.
2/15/2010 7:50:10 AM
The toy box has finally been moved over, and the old house is almost empty. Just a few small things to deal with.

So, it's back to unpacking boxes and putting things away.
2/14/2010 6:05:18 PM
Just about got the remains of the old house seen to, and it will be onto the office. Once all that is done, it will be easier to catch up with work. 

I've got to get started on edits, and some new stories.  
2/12/2010 6:38:29 AM
Managed to get a good shepards pie done the other day, which confirmed that the oven is working pretty well. So, I'm going to try and dig through some ideas, and get some baking done this coming week.
I'll need to pick up some flour, and find my bowls, yeast as well. Even if I just did some fresh breakfast sweet rolls it would be worth it.
2/10/2010 8:57:40 PM
One of the things I like about the new place is the fact I have a working kitchen again! Once all off the kitchen stuff is unpacked, I'm digging out the recipe files, and unleashing that side of my creative nature in full.

First thing on the list, fresh bread. Done the old fashioned way!
2/9/2010 7:01:15 AM
Things are starting to settle into place, boxes unpacked and all that good stuff. Tired, but that's to be expected. It will all fall into place a little at time once things are unpacked and fully settled.
2/7/2010 3:40:31 PM
Moved into the new place enough to be able to eat dinner, and sleep. The rest will follow in time.
2/6/2010 8:17:36 AM
Whoo hoo, had a new story go live at oystersandchocolate.com !
2/5/2010 8:15:51 PM
I was taught, as a child, that manners maketh the man, or the woman. So, when a 'dom' feels the need to be rude, either through name calling, or other actions, here's something to think about.

Their actions don't reflect on the one they are contacting, or speaking with. Their actions reflect on themselves.

A dom, in my experience, doesn't feel the need to scream at the world that 'I am a Master, and you will refer to me as such.' He, or she, doesn't go about calling slaves or submissives 'cunt', 'whore', 'pig', or 'it', because they respect themselves far too much to act like a teenager lashing out at the world.

They don't need to flex their 'dominant' muscles, posing on the cyber version of a muscle beach.

They are simply themselves. Calm, confident and secure in who and what they are.

So, to those submissives, male and female alike, who have dealt with the 'roaring' types. Take heart, they've given you a warning that they really aren't up to the 'task'.

2/4/2010 5:51:07 PM
The next stage of the move is done, net, phone and cable have been set up. Hook ups for the washer and dryer are now in place. Sunday will be the big push to get things moved from the old house into the new house.

Then - the next big step - moving the office into the new house as well.
2/3/2010 8:52:27 AM

Silence

 

 

A cloth steals her sight. Bonds on her wrists. Stretched on the bed her naked body awaits his touch.

 

No words.

 

No promises.

 

She waits, her body exposed for feather, leather, or blade. Skin taut. Thighs tight. Heat claiming her being.

 

He’s there. Watching. Waiting for the right time, the moment when she will surrender completely.

 

She twists on the bed, head turning, searching for a hint of noise. The warning before his touch. Her lips part, a soft o, the subtle plea to claim them goes unanswered this time. She trembles, bound by his silence.

2/2/2010 3:16:15 AM
(snippet from an older story that made it into the anthology Island Girls)

Lili leaned over the towel, brushing her lips lightly across Paula’s. “Thank you.”

            Heat tingled across Paula’s lips and down her throat. The kiss, so light, hit like a storm on a clear day, rushing through her senses and leaving her wanting more. “I’m not the type of woman who normally…”

            “I know.”

            “But with you it feels right.”

            “Because it is.” Lili murmured. “This is what is meant to be between us.”

            “Why?”

            “Don’t question it, just accept it.” The dark haired woman edged around the towel until she sat next to Paula. “Kiss me.”

            Paula turned and leaned in. She slid one hand into Lili’s hair, teasing it with her fingers before she pulled the woman half into her lap. It didn’t matter that they shouldn’t have been kissing, or thinking of doing anything else, no, what mattered is this felt right.

            Lili’s lips parted beneath hers. Soft. Yielding. Tempting. She tasted of fruit and spice all rolled into one. Paula’s fingers tightened in Lili’s hair holding the other woman close as she deepened the kiss. Their tongue’s dueled, danced, stroked each other, in an erotic tangle of lust and hunger that left them both breathless.

            Yes. This is what she’d dreamed of. Lili was an island goddess that walked amongst mankind, and had picked her out of the thousands who walked across her land, ignoring the bronzed men and women who cast lustful glances her way. They hadn’t been good enough, sexy enough, no it had been her. Paula. A refugee from a stuffy office that this beauty had chosen to bestow her touches upon.

            “Relax and enjoy.” Lili whispered against her lips as the kiss broke. “Don’t think. Just feel.”

            Paula nodded. Her breasts heavy, nipples taut as she pressed Lili back against the lush grass. Just feel. She could do that. She wanted that. No complications. Here there would be nothing more than desire and the ability to share that with a beautiful woman.     “Touch me.”

2/1/2010 11:16:12 AM
Wooohooo, have the keys, and moving into an 8 bedroom house over the next two weeks!
1/30/2010 7:53:39 AM

All being well I'll be able get into Fargo today, in order to get some things picked up for the move. Phone's go in on Thursday, still waiting on them to finish a few things at the house, and neither the plumber, nor the electrician, have returned calls as yet.

The joys of moving.

1/29/2010 7:03:13 AM
Back at the office, and already hurting from hauling boxes around yesterday. By the end of the weekend I'm going to feel every box I've lifted, sorted through, and repacked.
1/28/2010 4:03:16 PM
I'm about ready to collapse, and I need some serious relaxation/scene time. A good spanking, or flogging, better yet a caning, or some knife play!
1/28/2010 7:00:18 AM

Into the office earlier than expected today. But with gearing up to move the office there's a lot to do. Boxes to sort through, re-packing to tend to, and perhaps when this move is done I can finally relax for a few days. I'm going to be hard pressed not to work myself into an early grave.

1/27/2010 6:37:40 PM
I've had two requests today alone from people asking me to edit their manuscripts for free. After all, it's not really work...is it?

Let's break this down a little.

Editing a manuscript isn't a quick job, depending on the type of the manuscript it can take as little as a week, and as long as a month. I'm not talking about an hour, or two, but a full working week of 39+ hours on a 20,000 word manuscript (a novella).

Editing requires multiple passes, working back and forth with the author. It ranges from simple clean up, to content, research, tracking what the author is doing, helping with rewrites, and more.

It means at least a week out of my own work. A week where I'm not writing for other publishers, or editing for my own company. And if the book is 140,000 words, as one was, that's a month or more of work with the constant back and forth, re-writes, etc.

Apparently I'm not submissive because I refuse to do a month or more of work for free.
1/27/2010 9:25:58 AM
Late start at the office today and tomorrow, and it looks like te move takes place around the 4th. I'm really looking forward to that, to have home and the office in the same place, and cut down that damn commute!
1/26/2010 8:44:06 AM
Roads were clear today, so made it into the office. I'll be so glad when the office and home are in the same location, which should be early next month.
1/25/2010 5:24:55 AM
Well, due to a blizzard, it's looks like I'm stuck at home for the day. Oh, well...
1/24/2010 7:52:44 AM
Well, with the move coming up, today is one of those days where I have to catch up with housework, and make a start on the packing.
The storm we were expecting petered out, but we did get a little freezing rain, and some ice build up.
1/23/2010 7:30:32 PM
Just had word that a new short story, this one written from a fem dom point of view, has been accepted for publication!
1/23/2010 7:07:48 AM
So far the weather isn't too bad, but we'll have to wait and see what happens.
1/22/2010 12:30:42 PM
Apparently, we're about to be well and truly spanked by the weather!

Damnit, turns out they didn't mean that kind of spanked...
1/21/2010 6:56:32 AM
The pushing myself too hard struck back last night. Drained and shaking, my body forced me to rest.

But there's a lot that needs to be done, and it won't do itself. So, I'll be back into it, at a slightly slower pace, today.
1/20/2010 8:23:17 AM
It's another day at the office, and I'm hoping there will be some down time later in the week. Such times have been few, and far between of late.

Between office work, and work at home, I'm all but collapsing each night.
1/19/2010 8:27:18 AM
One of those periodic reminders.
No, I don't engage in phone sex. If I wanted to do that I'd work as a phone sex operator. Actually, lets be frank. For a time I DID work as one. With my imagination it was easy enough to do, however I gained no personal pleasure in doing so. If I wished to do that again, I'd go back to doing it as work.

I don't cyber. I write erotica and erotic romance for a living. I'm good at it, I enjoy the challenge of writing it, but cyber to me is, quite frankly, dull. It's words on a screen, and those who have asked me to cyber often lack the ability to write, or worse...they 'force post', writing the other persons actions for them. So, it's akin to writing bad porn to me.

I'm not going to top myself, which is what doing things to myself on the 'orders' of someone on the net, or over the phone would be.

So, if you're seeking phone sex, or cyber, I am NOT the right person for you.
1/18/2010 7:27:27 AM
Sore...think I over did it yesterday.
1/17/2010 9:41:45 AM

I've got to get caught up with laundry and basic housework today, before I pack the first box. I've got to take ten minute breaks in between each set of work, but even then I'm going to be pushing things.

It's damn easy to work yourself into an early grave.

1/16/2010 1:35:26 PM
After a long talk, there's a good chance that there'll be a couple of weeks of 'hard drawn lines.'

I'm one who will over work and between writing, editing, and a move coming up, the desire to work myself into the ground, is one that easily over powers me. However, I'm not going to be allowed to do that to myself, for which I'm very grateful.

It doesn't mean I'll back down easily, it's a drive me in me that's extremely difficult to ignore. But, I'm hopeful.
1/15/2010 2:20:51 PM

All being well, the move takes place around Feb 7th!

1/14/2010 7:36:09 AM
I want to curl up, chained, and free of it all, if only for one day.
1/13/2010 7:25:16 PM
Yes! Looks like we're moving office to a better location! Also has living space, so that will make things a damn sight easier.
1/13/2010 10:52:48 AM
Tired and drained, stress levels have been through the roof with the leaks at work. But, I'm hoping there's some good news on the horizon with a new location for the office!

If this works there might actually be time for scenes on occasions. So, I'm keeping my fingers crossed.
1/12/2010 3:28:56 AM

Re book acceptance.
The novel that has been accepted for publication is a space opera erotic romance, with a light touch of D/s and mild kink. It should be published later this year.

1/11/2010 6:00:04 PM
Yes! Just had a new book accepted for publication!
1/11/2010 9:34:39 AM
Today is one of those days when I'm forced to remind myself that disembowling people, and scattering their parts to the four corners is, technically, illegal...not to mention messy.
1/10/2010 5:05:09 PM

Back to the office tomorrow, though I keep looking at that closet in the back and daydreaming about a cage there.

Amusing thought, but it won't happen. Can't take the risk at work.

1/9/2010 8:36:03 AM

I sat on the bed this morning, running my fingers over one of the floggers, letting the deep green, heavy leather strands, fall across my palm.
It was a brief, stolen moment, amidst the chaos of catching up from work, and for a moment I could feel the leather striking my back. Then the moment was gone and the reality of work pushed past the day dream.

Oh, well...

1/8/2010 6:03:40 AM
Home today and it's still chilly. Actually, bloody cold would be closer to the truth. So, I'm home for most of the day, and I'll be able to get some work done.

1/7/2010 5:09:48 PM
It's bloody freezing here, -40, and I've no intention of going outside again until tomorrow.
1/7/2010 9:09:01 AM
The first week back at the office has been draining. Between edits, binding, meetings, and more, I've been running 16 hour working days. With no end in sight.

Even though tomorrow is a work from home day, that doesn't reduce the amount of working hours I'll be putting in. It just means I won't have the 20 minute drive too and from the office.

1/6/2010 11:31:35 AM
Amusing- apparently I'm difficult because I won't do what a stranger on the net asks me to do...
1/5/2010 6:37:51 PM
It's been a long, very hard day, so I'll be heading for bed shortly. Getting back into the swing of things at the office is going to take a few days.
1/4/2010 11:01:32 AM

Her bottom lip caught between her teeth as she pressed her naked body to the cool tile floor. How long had she waited for him? Ten minutes? Twenty? She tried not to think about the time, or the clock that sat above the door. If she looked up, he'd know. He always knew when she broke the rules, even if he wasn't there to see it. Breaking the rules brought punishment, and despite the way she enjoyed pain at his hands, she didn't want to know she'd displeased him.

Punishment and play weren't the same thing. But how did he do it?

Was it the way she looked at him, or the tremble in her voice when she'd done something wrong? Or was it some sort of sixth sense? Either way she'd never been able to keep a secret from him. Nor did she truly want to start now.

She turned her head, touching her cheek to the tiles. She'd wait as long as he wished, and more. If he wanted to test her submission this way, she'd not be found lacking. She'd endured far more for him. He'd tested her with the flogger, cane, his single tail, so this should have been easy. Yet, as she closed her eyes, her stomach knotted and snakes danced within her belly.

Still, silent, obedient. Not such a hard thing to accomplish. So, why did she want to move?

(start of a new short story I'm working on)

1/4/2010 6:47:44 AM
Finally had a night out last night. Not a kinky one, but a simple meal and trip to the movies. After the hectic plans of the time of year, it was nice to just relax and enjoy the evening.
12/31/2009 12:04:33 PM

I can understand why some people enjoy cyber sex. It's their outlet, it's what works for them, and in some cases it's a way of keep an LDR going.
For me, unless the other person is a fantastic writer, it's akin to writing bad porn.
I write erotica and erotic romance for a living, so I have very high standards when it comes to writing erotic scenes. Now, there's no way of saying this that isn't going to come across as an ego issue to some, so here I go...
Writing with someone who isn't at the same level of writing, doesn't know how to use all of the senses, and does what would be known in the rpg side as force posting (writing the other persons reactions giving them no choice, and basically making it pointless for them to even be involved), is a waste of time for me.
I don't top myself, so I'm not going to do things to myself for some stranger on the other side of the screen. And yes, it's topping myself, as it's ME doing the touching not you. It's me deciding exactly how hard, or if I even do it. So, at the end of the day, cyber is a writing exercise.
And what good is such an exercise if there's no challenge in it?

12/30/2009 8:51:36 AM
The sound of leather snapping through the air, sent a wave of fear and pleasure through her helpless body. She tensed, grasping the chains above her head, her body ready long before the tails struck her naked flesh.

She arched, rising onto her toes, with the first blow. Her breath caught in her throat, a low cry torn into life. Pain blossomed across her skin, hot, burning at first, only to soothe into a deeper warmth that flushed through her muscles.

Tears blurred her vision.

This was what she wanted, what she needed, and what she had waited for. That beautiful mixture of pain, pleasure, and surrender...
12/28/2009 8:13:13 PM
I had one 'dom' contact me about my previous journal entry, claiming they could satisfy my dreams.

Based on one entry.

My profile, and journal, explain a lot how I live, and the relationship I'm in. My Master is even listed on my profile.

The previous entry was a simple one, about the wish to indulge in some stress relief. But this is real life, and we don't always get what we want, especially in a 24/7 D/s relationship.
'Real' aka vanilla life, gets in the way.

I co-own a business, with Master, and two other business partners. I've spent the last two days editing, in depth editing, which means going over each page three different times to check for different issues. We have children and it's silly season, so they're home, not at school. I'm recovering from a damaged wrist, so editing hurts. Actually more than normal typing, which sounds odd until you realize there's a lot more mouse movement involved instead of finger action with typing.

Try editing around younglings stuck indoors because of below freezing, almost below 0 temps...

Add into that we'd had a flood at work, and some equipment is damaged, so Master had to deal with that. Then the youngest got something in his eye and the result was an ER run. He's not badly hurt, but removing said item at home could have damaged his eye. Youngest is also high functioning autistic, so that added to the stress.

Is it any wonder I wanted, for a moment, to step back, be in chains, and waiting for the cane, or flogger, just so I didn't have to wonder - okay murphy, what next?

But this is real life, not fantasy. Real life means other things come first. It means we'll carve out time, though it might have to wait until January.

It's a part of life, and it's a part that the cyber doms, or satisfaction tops, tend to, or want to forget (or so it seems).

D/s for us means our desires, our bond, the submission I feel toward him, melds with the rest of our life. And that play time, however rare it can be at times, comes only when we're both able to focus on that, and not be distracted by other commitments. Because responsibility is also a part of being either a dominant, or a submissive.

Real life means you don't spend the rest of your days in a cage taken out only when you're needed. It means you wait for the cage, and keep a part of it inside of you until the toys can come out. And you relish the stolen moments of the hair grab, the harsh kiss, the look in your dominants eyes, or the whispered 'yes master'...
12/28/2009 7:04:27 PM
It's been a long, and very stressful day. I'd love to curl up, in chains, and know there is a flogger, or cane, waiting for me. But, we don't always get what we want in life.
12/28/2009 12:14:19 PM
Edits done.
Stress level rising due to a flood at the office.

Damn, I need some down time.
12/28/2009 7:14:48 AM
Another day of edits, and I keep eyeing up the toy box wondering if I can squeeze in a play session.
Damn, I miss that cane.
12/27/2009 8:05:51 PM
Reminders - though these points are ignored...
1- CM chat DOES NOT WORK for me.
2- I never jump straight to IM.
3- I only have Y on my phone, and skype is the one I have on my computer. But rule 2 is always in place. I never, ever, jump straight to IM.
4- I don't cyber. Ever. This means you.
12/27/2009 6:33:46 PM
Spent the day working from home, which can be a double edged sword. Still, I'm back on track work wise and should complete the edits on time for tomorrow evening.
12/26/2009 9:00:23 AM
The silly season is in full force, but I'm hoping that the extra work that this time of year brings will soon ease off. The winter weather did cut down on the traveling, events, and the work that brings, so the stress levels aren't as high as they normally are.

Like many, such gatherings are often uncomfortable for me. My own family is 4000 miles away, but even then I didn't fit in with the gatherings. I'd normally take a book, and find a quiet spot, or would end up in the kitchen doing dishes, tending small chores etc.
I'm not complaining about such, it is what it is. Now, put me in an authors/readers event and I'm fine. It's a world I understand, and feel a part of. But a 'vanilla' gathering of family and friends...just not my thing.
12/25/2009 2:50:40 PM
I've managed to do a few bits and pieces, though my wrist is still very sore. I should be back to using it normally within a few days now, or that's the plan.
12/24/2009 7:15:28 PM
Hand is feeling better, though wrist aches like mad.
12/23/2009 12:27:58 PM
Still damn sore, but I'm not going to let this hold me back. There's too much to do. So, I have to balance things a little more, and be careful not to bump my arm, but it doesn't mean I get to sit around doing nothing.
12/22/2009 4:20:25 PM
Good news- it's not broken. Bad news, I'm still going to be in a splint for about a week.
12/22/2009 9:20:49 AM
Day 2 in the splint, bah. One handed typing sucks.
12/21/2009 4:14:31 PM
Purple wrap has been exchanged for a splint. Suspected buckle fracture.
12/21/2009 11:39:49 AM
Pretty purple wrap on my right wrist...
12/19/2009 8:19:09 PM
Been a long day, between baking and running around. I might be a slave, but that doesn't mean that silly season doesn't impact me.
12/19/2009 10:58:55 AM
Elbow deep in baking. Double banana bread with pecans in the oven...
12/18/2009 5:39:28 PM
Busy weekend ahead, as I've got baking I need to do for the silly season. I'm a decent cook, and it's this time of year that those skills come out to play as it were.

All being well I'll get the work done, and the extra work load this time of year brings, will soon be over.

January isn't that far away, and then I'll be able to enjoy a good flogging, or caning, or something a little more in depth.

It's a plan at least.
12/17/2009 5:57:54 AM
It's a day to dive back into edits, as the work doesn't do itself. Still, that doesn't stop me from thinking about the time when I'll be able to kneel to the whip.
12/16/2009 7:20:12 PM
Well, the copy and paste people are out in force. I've had a dozen C&P form emails today from people who obviously don't even read the basics before sending those emails out.

One guy sent me the same email three times in the space of 40 minutes.

12/15/2009 8:02:22 PM
Silly season - that's what I know this time of year as. That part of the year when carving out personal time becomes almost impossible. And for a submissive, or slave, that personal time often includes bdsm activities.

There's always too much to do. Shopping, cooking, housework, school or work related activities.

I'm no different on that. Between editing, writing, house, and everything else, I'm not envisioning a time before January when I'll get that moment of sheer bliss when I can let the walls down and simply relax into it all.

It's a side of this life that many who are new to D/s and BDSM tend to forget. It's not all whips, chains, cages and fun. Life includes bills, chores, events, family things, and a dozen other details that are a part of this time of the year.

Many subs and slaves work, or have school, or both. By the end of the day we're exhausted and our day hasn't ended because there's still work at home, as well as whatever our dominant (if we have one) may require of us. Even if we don't work outside of the home, or attend school, the chores in the house don't do themselves, there's no housework slave who creeps out to fold the laundry, pick up after the small ones, or vacuum the rugs in when no one is looking.

What's the point of this little essay?

Unrealistic expectations. Stop and think. Are your expectations in this life realistic or not? Do you expect to be able to scene every night? Do you demand an energetic sub/slave no matter what the circumstances might be? Or are you willing to accept that day to day life is going to get in the way from time to time?

Welcome to the real world. A world that includes days when you'll feel sick, when your body will refuse to cooperate, or when you have to pull a double shift. There are times when simply sitting, with your submissive/dom, is all you're going to get. And there will be moments when you'll be grateful for that quiet time, the calm in the maelstrom, when catching your breath is all you want, or need.
12/15/2009 7:42:53 AM
I'm back in the land of edits. I need to put some time to one side so I can enjoy a good beating!

I'm whining, yes, I know that. Edits are stressful, they require a lot of concentration, and all being well I can find a way to balance that out again.
12/14/2009 7:32:43 AM

Most of my writing focuses on erotica and erotic romance, but I'm working on a short fantasy story for publication next year. It's been an interesting change of pace before I dive back into the realms of bdsm, capture bondage, and shape shifted sexual encounters.

-Just a reminder- CM Chat does not work for me. It's annoying, crashes, slows down on me, and refuses to work fully. Please don't invite me to chat, I'm not going to accept it.

12/13/2009 9:33:59 AM
I'm in a soft, mellow place after the scene last night. I can still feel it playing through my body...
12/12/2009 3:56:13 PM
I know being a slave isn't supposed to be about 'need', but I truly do need a damn good scene.
12/11/2009 7:36:52 AM

Helpless, bound and blindfolded, unable to move, to speak, to cry out...

Hopefully that time will come soon.

12/10/2009 9:20:31 AM

The tap of the cane against my thighs, that warning stroke before the first blow lands. Anticipation that adds to the moment...

12/9/2009 6:16:16 AM
I had an odd question this morning, from a Dom who had read my profile. He wanted to know why I wasn't Gorean.

It's simple. It was something I explored for a short time, but being a kajira shut down my creativity and ability to write.

It's a type of D/s that works for some, and not for others. It's not that it's the wrong way, or right way, it's simply the wrong way for me.

So, it's back to work. I'm re-working a short story of mine for publication. A fantasy story set in my established celtic/fantasy world.
12/8/2009 7:09:03 AM

That I wish to feel the flogger, or belt, or cane, striking my flesh is undeniable. I crave the mix of pain, pleasure, helplessness and release that such brings to me.
Yet, there is work to be done, and that cannot be ignored.

12/7/2009 2:36:43 PM
For some reason I've had a lot of 'Daddy' doms contact me recently. It's a side of the life I've never understood, so I'm a little bemused as to why they'd contact me.
12/7/2009 9:58:08 AM
Meetings took up most of the morning, so it's back to editing work.

I should have this horror story edited before 4, as it's not very long and I'll be able to send it off to the author on time.

The coffee is on, the snow is now about an inch thick, and I'm going to carve out time later this week in order to beg a flogging. Or that's the plan.

12/6/2009 11:53:37 AM
The snow is coming down, layer upon layer...

Well, at least I finally picked up my snow boots, good, thick heavy boots that will cope with winters we deal with up here.

It's also that hectic time of the year, and with luck I'm hoping I'll get some time to do a scene, or three, before the end of the year. But, I'm not holding my breath. Life gets in the way. Chores, deadlines, weather, health, it all springs up and goes 'hey, me first'. But that's how life is.

12/4/2009 9:02:26 PM
If I close my eyes I can hear it. The sound of the belt slashing through the air.
I can feel it. That moment of anticipation, the tension, muscles tightening before the strike.
Then pain. Blinding. White. Vision blurred. Leather slicing flesh...
A cry of protest, a sob, and that knowledge that one strike, one kiss of the belt, isn't enough.
It's never enough.
12/4/2009 11:02:14 AM
Walking in the snow without decent snow boots is an interesting experience. Time to go shopping this weekend. Before we end up with 6 foot of snow - well, closer to 3 foot.
12/4/2009 4:05:10 AM
Back to the grindstone. Two pieces to edit today, one fiction, one game.


One piece down, one to go. I've got to get a little sleep before I work on the second piece, as I was up way too early this morning.
12/3/2009 12:43:09 PM
It's been a bit of a rushed day, between meetings and appointments. So, I'm now catching up with yet more work.

I've got more edits to see to tomorrow, the work is never ending, but I enjoy it.
12/2/2009 2:35:07 PM
I know there are a lot of t-girls who look for advice about make-up and such like, but coming to me for it, is a waste of time.
Yes, I know how to apply it, but I very very rarely use it. I'm more likely to grab the chap stick than I am the lipstick!

12/2/2009 6:13:06 AM

As my profile explains, I do not ever jump straight to IM and the IM I use is Skype. Y is ONLY on my phone.

And now, it's back to editing military ship classes for an upcoming game.

12/1/2009 7:28:07 PM
My voice is here one moment, gone the next, which is really annoying, but such is life.
I've got an RPG piece I need to edit tomorrow. The contract has been sent off for the new author and I finished the short I was editing today.
12/1/2009 8:18:05 AM
Well, I still have no voice, but it's not preventing me from working.

I'm editing a short horror story right now, and then I have a contract to send off to a new author, so I can work on her full length novel.

11/30/2009 6:55:57 AM
Went to bed last night and I was fine. Got up this morning, and I have no voice.

Blah.
11/29/2009 10:11:56 AM

Looks like most of December will be spent in edits, prepping books for release for the company.

11/28/2009 7:25:26 AM
Being awoken by an over active kitten at 5am isn't my idea of fun.
My toes are *not* cat toys!

11/28/2009 5:49:16 AM

When a company uses CM to try and find 'employees' they are breaking the ToS of the site, and as such are at best spammers, and worst scammers.

Claiming you're not a scammer, when you break the rules of the site in such a manner - see the section on 'restriction on use of website' for details - leaves me wondering... If your company is a legitimate one, why would you need to spam people here to find employees?

If you can't be trusted to even follow the ToS, why would anyone in their right mind then take you up on your 'work' offer?

So, anytime some moron contacts me with a work offer, I report their pathetic asses...

11/27/2009 7:44:24 PM

I'm slowly catching up with work, again, and gearing up for some new releases at the end of this month, beginning of next.

Point of curiosity, I read one slaves/submissives profile, and she came across as a well balanced, honest, woman. Until, that is, I looked at her website. She had half a dozen, or more, articles on it written by other people, without permission or attribution. In otherwords...stolen.

I doubt it even crossed her mind, because copyright violation is a common issue online. But it's something to think about. If you didn't write the words you can only quote a small percentage under fair usage, and then only if your attributing the work. If you want to use the entire thing you need written permission to do so.

She'd taken articles from Leathernroses, Calista Chained (a site now vanished, though the author is still around) a cut down version of the 128 slave rules by Johnathen Kay (who I don't like but that's neither here nor there in this situation), and those were just off three that I knew by heart.

Oh well, perhaps one day she will see her work on someone else's site posted as if it belongs to someone else...

11/26/2009 4:21:27 PM
Today was the first time I've 'dressed up' in a long time. A dress, stockings and low heeled shoes. Felt odd lol.
11/25/2009 10:56:52 AM
Amusing...I was contacted by one who was interested in me 'starting' a poly family with him, before I could reply with a 'I'm more than a check list, please take the time to read my profile', he blocked me.
11/24/2009 3:22:43 PM

Interesting, once again I ended up conversing with someone who seems to think wearing tennis shoes is 'wrong' for a slave, or submissive.

Personally, breaking your ankle, or slipping because of wearing unsafe footwear is the wrong choice for a submissive, or slave. After all, aren't we supposed to protect our master's property?

11/24/2009 6:49:12 AM
I have to wonder, sometimes, about the sheer ignorance of some people. Apparently I'm a 'liar' because I couldn't possibly live in Minnesota.
Why? Because ONLY Swedes and Norwegians live in Minnesota and no one else has ever moved there. *RME*
11/23/2009 8:23:48 AM
I'm looking at the weather, and the way the winter is coming in, and I believe it's time I got a good pot of eternal soup going.
So, I'll pick up the basics and get it started tomorrow, after I've picked up a second slow cooker, one just for the soup.
11/23/2009 6:25:33 AM
If you're going to insult me, kindly learn what the word means that you choose to throw at me.

Apathy is the lack of emotion, or interest. That simply does not apply to me.

When someone contacts me, asking a question clearly answered on my profile, and I point out that laziness is not a good thing in either a dominant, or a submissive, accusing me of being apathetic only shows you lack the ability to even look up a word prior to using it.

The very use of the word apathy, suggests you think the person is indifferent. No, if I was indifferent I wouldn't have bothered replying at all. Do I lack emotion, no, I find those who are lazy to be annoying. Annoyance is an emotion.

So, to the one too lazy, and childish, to read either a profile, or my second reply, considering he blocked me after his pathetic attempt at an insult, do the world a favor, open a dictionary.
11/22/2009 8:37:33 AM
I very rarely do the girly thing with dresses, nails and make-up. My hair is long, but normally kept back in a braid (single or twin) so it doesn't get in the way as I work.
I've never had a manicure, or pedicure. Wear make-up on very rare occasions, and then it's seldom more than a trace of lipstick.

I don't wear heels, and normally stick to socks and tennis shoes. Skirts are rare, as are dresses and I seldom wear more than a single pair of studs in my ears, and a plain titanium ring on my finger.

How I dress, or don't dress, isn't an indication of being submissive, or not being submissive. It's about common sense.

I have long hair, left loose it tangles or gets in my eyes.
I've never worn heels and I'm top heavy. Combine that with 'weak' ankles as a kid, and heels were never a part of my wardrobe. Trying to wear them now causes extreme pain in my toes, and I'm off balance. Heels on the office floor also increase the chances of an accident.

I'm either at home, or at the office. There's a young cat at home, skirts = toys to her. At the office skirts are more likely to tangle in a machine, tear on the edge of a desk etc. A good skirt costs more than a pair of pants, and I don't see the point in spending more money on work clothes hat will be torn, damaged, end up with hot glue on them.

Dangling earrings, or necklaces are more likely to catch on things.

Make-up, honestly, I seldom see a need. Putting on make-up fully takes time, practice, and it's not something I've had the time, or patience to do of late. Less is better than more, at least from a personal point of view.

Manicures - so it can be chipped and damaged within a day?

So, it's all common sense at the end of the day.
11/21/2009 5:53:07 PM
Weekends must be a time for the daft to come out of hiding. I had two of them contact me today. One who claimed to be a female submissive -under a male dominant profile.

The second a dominant who claimed to read my profile, and professed to dislike time wasters and scammers, yet obviously hadn't read my profile at all.

Oh, well.
11/19/2009 2:38:24 PM
Punishment.
It's not something to enjoy, it's something to avoid.
As a slave,the last thing I ever want to hear from my Master is that I've displeased him and he's going to have to punish me.
If that happened, it would mean I've failed, completely and utterly.

It's not the same as enjoying a scene, it's to punish, to prevent behavior from being repeated, and being punished is not, ever, something to be proud of.

Asking me what my favorite punishment is like asking me, which leg would you prefer to have chopped off.
11/18/2009 3:25:46 PM
It's been a hectic day, and I've only just managed to find a chance to sit down and start to catch up with things. I'm almost to my daily goal writing wise, but that's because I went over goal last night.

I'm hoping I can get some writing time tonight, in between seeing to everything else.

I'm drained, and truly want to find the time for a long, hard flogging, but it's not going to happen until next month.
11/17/2009 9:00:29 PM
11pm and heading for bed soon, I'm almost at the 30K point in the story and I have a long and kinky sex scene to write tomorrow. It has to be right, both for the characters and the story, or it just won't fit at all.
11/17/2009 7:43:31 PM
No, I'm not going to add some stranger to my Y. I ONLY use Y on my phone and that's tied into my work.
11/17/2009 3:19:13 PM

Laziness is not a good sign in either a dominant or a submissive. And one who contacts me, asking me to read their profile to see if we're a 'match' when they haven't had the common sense to read mine, is not only lazy...but outright stupid.

11/17/2009 2:54:40 PM

The new program has really helped and I'm back on track for Nanowrimo. Which means when I'm finally able to relax and enjoy a scene again, a good flogging, or something more, I'll not be thinking about the word count I'm supposed to be catching up on.

11/17/2009 2:06:34 PM
Write or Die! Just downloaded a program called that, and it's kick started my writing again. Woo hoo!
11/17/2009 2:03:26 AM
Five hours sleep, apparently that's all my body needs right now.

Blah.
11/16/2009 7:37:03 AM
Fourteen more days before I can relax into a good scene. I just have to get this story finished before there will be time to play again.
11/15/2009 7:13:08 AM
Well, it's another day and I'm looking at the writing I still have to do.
I'd rather be bound to a cross right now, but work must come first.
11/13/2009 12:58:30 PM
Woohoo, I now have a new phone, which means I can write anywhere. Yes, I know, email and all that fun stuff is something most use to keep in touch with others. For me, on the phone, it's a means to be able to write anywhere, and send the story to myself for when I'm home with my laptop.
11/13/2009 5:49:41 AM
I can still feel the sting of hand against backside this morning, and the tension has eased. Despite being tired, I'm also energized.

Bruised, sore, but myself once more.
11/12/2009 8:21:34 PM
Another day into Nanowrimo, and I'm ahead of the goal. By the end of Sunday I need to be at the halfway point of 25K. Right now I'm at a little over 21K.
11/12/2009 7:10:00 PM

Today I was contacted by a 'dom' who believes you don't need a brain to dominate a slave, or submissive.

If you believe this to be true, kindly remove yourself from the gene pool.

11/12/2009 2:26:25 PM
Pet peeve. Being called a 'sister sub'. I'm old fashioned in this.

I have NO sisters. Being submissive doesn't make me your sister.

I really, truly, dislike that onlineism.
11/11/2009 8:06:51 PM
Have to laugh when a so called dominant contacts me wanting me to top him, and then when he's called on it, calls me a 'weirdo'.
11/10/2009 1:37:00 PM
Leather, swishing through the air, that moment of tension as I wait for it to strike and then the sheer bliss of the moment. Pain and pleasure mingle, tension eases, the need for more builds and I know just one strike will never be enough.

I know, and I rejoice in that knowledge.
11/10/2009 1:52:10 AM
Well, the new crop of 'female dominants' who can't read have appeared.
I'm not, and never have been, submissive to women.
11/10/2009 12:40:17 AM
Restless nights are becoming a common thing for me right now. Not fun, but that's just life.

So, I'm going to have a large glass of good red wine before I try to go back to bed.
11/9/2009 7:21:58 PM
Building up to the first sex scene in the current novel. Just have to make sure that the tension levels are right, and the feel of Ancient Rome doesn't slip.
11/9/2009 7:25:29 AM
November is always a hectic month for me, and I'll be glad when it's over as I should - in theory - be able to relax for at least a day before diving into an equally hectic December.

By January I'll be drained and ready for a weekend off.
11/8/2009 8:05:47 PM

When I say I'm strong willed, I really do mean that. It's not a challenge laid down, or a means of attracting attention. I co-own a business, I run the fiction imprint of the company, and I'm a workaholic.

I'm a head strong, stubborn, hard working, English woman.

That isn't going to change, it's who I am.

11/7/2009 9:05:53 PM
Titles, to me, aren't something you use lightly. If you throw them around, or demand them without knowing the person, just what is that title truly worth?

11/7/2009 7:40:32 PM
To be on track I have to hit 15,000 by the time I call it a night on Monday. I believe I can do that, but after falling behind today, it's going to be hard work.

11/6/2009 7:13:42 PM
I've got to hit 10,000 words tonight, and then 14,000 by Sunday night. But, that should be workable even if I'm going out for most of tomorrow.
11/6/2009 7:18:53 AM
Okay, guys. What is it with sending cock shots? I mean, come on, unless you're asked for them it's telling many women that you have no brain, and you think only with what's between your legs.

11/5/2009 12:33:13 PM
I'm over 7500 words into Rogue, and it's building into a very interesting setting.
11/3/2009 12:47:27 PM
Editor has confirmed, she's reading through Starfire this week, which means - hopefully - I'll have an answer before the end of the month.

I'm working, slowly, on Rogue, and I'm almost 5000 words into this story.
11/3/2009 11:21:54 AM
Back to the grindstone!

I've got to get coffee, dive into work, and figure out a major element on the plotline.
11/3/2009 6:48:16 AM
Smacked my muse (writing wise) back into submission, so I can actually get a little sleep. Damn story woke me up at 4am! Well, story +research bug.
Damn Roman naming conventions are going to drive me nuts, fortunately it's alt history, so I have a 'little' leeway. Not much, but enough so it will work.
11/3/2009 3:10:39 AM
Heh, I've got my Etruscan architecture links! Woo hoo, back into the story I go.
11/2/2009 11:18:45 AM
The difficulty in writing something set circa 700 BC is the research. Historical fact and mythology merge...
11/1/2009 10:18:28 PM
It's a damn good job that I love research as I'm going to be up to my eyeballs in it with this project.
11/1/2009 11:55:15 AM
I've dived into working on an alternative history/paranormal erotic romance. Set in ancient Rome.
11/1/2009 2:21:47 AM
Sleep pattern has been disturbed big time, but all being well I'll be able to get some sleep soon.
10/31/2009 6:30:28 PM
Taking a break from writing until tomorrow, as Nanowrimo begins at midnight tonight.
10/29/2009 8:24:38 PM

Susan tensed, trembling across his lap, waiting as he settled her panties around her thighs. Heat rippled within her, coating her nether lips with a silken need she couldn't ignore. Punishment wasn't supposed to be arousing, except this wasn't truly punishment.

            Submission, wrapped up in a spanking, to break down the walls that she'd spent years building.

            "You need this, don't you my girl?"

            "Yes, sir."

            "Then you know what to say."

            "Please, correct your girl, sir. I crave your guidance, your strong hand, sir." She didn't move from across his lap, not even when she felt his cock harden beneath her. It throbbed and pressed against her belly, reminding her that he enjoyed this as much as she did.

            The first slap connected with her now nude backside. Sarah jerked, her head lifting up, a soft cry torn from her lips even as Darren settled one hand in the small of her back to hold her in place. "One, sir!"

            "Good, very good, continue to count." He slapped down against her naked backside.

            The sharp sound rang out through the air, mingling with her shocked, pleading cry of pain. "Two, sir!"

            He traced his fingers over her now stinging ass, lingering for a moment before he lifted his hand again, striking hard and fast. She cried out, hips jerking, thighs pressed tight. Heat built with each smack. She couldn't shut it out, nor did she want to.

            "Three, sir."

            "How many more do you think you deserve for what you've done? Ten? Twenty?"

            She didn't have an answer. She caught her bottom lip between her teeth, whimpering. "I don't know, sir."

            "Ah, you don't know or you don't want to say?"

(this is part of the current wip - work in progress - for a short story I hope to finish later tonight/tomorrow)

10/29/2009 3:22:36 AM
Starfire is off to the editor, Touch Me is with my beta readers, and The Naughty List is about 25% finished.

All being well I'll have that one finished before I start on Rogue for Nanowrimo.

10/28/2009 8:36:19 PM
That short is finished and with the beta readers. Onto a short fem sub/male dom piece.
10/28/2009 6:18:09 PM
Slowly working on a little fem dom fiction, hopefully will get that finished and off tomorrow.
10/27/2009 9:28:25 PM
I'm going to waste my time in going over a few basics.
1- I don't, ever, jump straight to IM with anyone here.
2- I don't cyber.
3- Poly doesn't = swinger/hooker/whore/looking to get laid by anything with, or without a dick.
4- Reading a profile means more than looking at a picture and listening to a brief audio intro.
5- Just because I write erotica/erotic romance does not mean I'll write one with you in it, and I really mean it when I say I don't cyber.
6- I'm not submissive, ever, to women.
7 - Yes I AM owned, as my profile shows and have been for 10 years.
8- Yes, he really does have full access to my account, always has.
9- Yes, we do scene with others, but I never do so without my Master present. That is not ever going to change.
10- The chat program here DOES NOT WORK FOR ME.
11- Those who need to read this, won't.
10/27/2009 4:13:57 PM
The final stages of the submission is now with my beta readers, which means I should be able to send this off tomorrow!
10/22/2009 12:39:31 PM

A whistle of leather snapped through the air, biting into her backside. Shock seared through her body, followed by pain. She arched, crying out, sobbing, twisting on the frame even as something else hit. Heat. Need that rippled through her being with shame close on its heels.

            "Good, very good," his voice barely carried over the rush of blood in her ears.

            She wanted to speak, to tell him to go to hell, but the second blow hit before she'd formed the words. Sharp pain lanced across her bottom, her hips rolled, a sob torn from her lips. Then it happened again. Heat clawed through her body. Her thighs tightened, pressing together, even as her womb contracted once, sharp and undeniable.

            This wasn't happening.

            She couldn't be reacting this way to the pain. It was wrong. She wasn't a masochist! Apparently I am. A third, fourth and fifth blow landed in quick succession. Pain and pleasure merged, her ability to think clearly fled. She moved, dancing, squirming with the pain. Each strike left a new heated band of pain across her bottom.


(small snippet from current WIP)
10/22/2009 8:47:30 AM
All plans to finish the story last night, collapsed in a heap. So, it's back to the grindstone today. Hero has his belt at the ready and the heroine needs a good spanking.
10/21/2009 12:36:48 PM
woohoo, sex scene for WIP has turned into a full blown fight and sex scene. Now, if I can keep the characters from killing each other it will work out wonderfully.
10/21/2009 11:35:44 AM
Two main characters are ready, the setting looks good, and I'm diving in to write the last kinky sex scene of the story.
10/21/2009 12:10:09 AM
Sleep just isn't happening right now, so back to writing.
10/20/2009 9:09:58 AM
1000 words down, at least another 3000 words to go before the end of the day. I have the sex scene planned out, but I have to get the characters to the point where they can relax enough for that final scene.
10/20/2009 7:02:22 AM
I've got to get this story finished today. I've got two major scenes to write, including the final kinky sex scene!
10/10/2009 8:20:45 PM
Small Snippet from the current WIP.

“I wouldn’t let you near me in real life, you know that don’t you? You’re not my type in so many ways.” She smiled up at him.
“Yes, I am.”
“What?”
“I am your type. So, we can drop that idea now. If I wasn’t, you wouldn’t be here.”
She arched one eyebrow and fixed him with a calm stare. “I don’t fuck people I work with.”
“For.”
“What?”
“You work for me, not with me.” He settled his hands on either side of her head. “And I swore off fucking people who work for me. You met the reason why.” He brushed his lips over hers, tasting her. “But I could always order you into bed with me.”
She wrapped her legs quickly about his waist and twisted. He tensed, growling as he felt them shift on the bed, the strength in her legs caught him off guard and before he knew it he was flat on his back with Mara above him.
“What the fuck!”
“Don’t even think that you can control me, MacTire. No man controls me. Not now, not ever.” She looked down at him, her voice cool, distant as she tightened her thighs about his body. Her sex, wet, warm and oh so welcoming, brushed over his erect cock. “I submit to no one, so you can get that thought out of your head. Out of both of your damn heads.”
“Bitch!”
“Maybe, but I’m not your bitch.”
“Not yet.”
“Never.” She growled the word out.
“A challenge.”
“A statement of fact.” Her shoulders tensed. “I’m not some weak willed woman who needs, or wants a man telling her what to do.”
“No it’s a belief and I’m going to show you how wrong you are. You’re going to enjoy being beneath me. I’ll show you exactly what it feels like to be with a man strong enough to show you…” He moved beneath her, trying to gain the edge, but she rocked her hips over him, teasing his cock with each deliberate move. “Shit! That’s cheating, woman. You’re going to – I’ll – fuck!”
“No, it’s using everything I have. There’s nothing wrong with that.” She traced one finger down his chest, avoiding each nipple.
“Bitch!” He growled, his hips moving softly beneath her. “But you’re going to be my bitch no matter what you think.”
Her hand lashed out, hard and fast, striking his left cheek.
He snapped, grabbing her hand the moment after it hit, twisting her wrist hard. “Don’t ever hit me again.”
“Then don’t call me a bitch!” She tried to pull free of his grasp, but he held tight. “I’m no man’s bitch, no man’s submissive, and no man’s play thing. Get that through your thick skull!”
MacTire pulled her down, his free hand tangling in the lengths of her multi-colored hair. “I’m going to fuck you so hard that you’ll not walk straight for a week. You’re mine. You’re going to want me, need me, and I’m not going to let you go. Ever.”
“You and who’s damn army?”
“I don’t need an army to bring you to your knees.” He pulled, forcing her down. “You’re mine. Understand that. Here and now, you’re mine.”
“Like hell I am!”Her lips were a breath away from his.
A breath he closed. His lips claimed hers, fully, without mercy as she hissed, tense against his body. His tongue parted her lips and she growled, fighting, trying to pull back even as he tightened his grip in her hair.
Her teeth grazed his bottom lip. Hard and fast.
“None of that, wild one.” He pulled her back away from his lips. “No biting.”
“Let me go!”
“No,” he smiled. “Not until we’re done.” His cock throbbed, the need to bury himself deep into her body threatened to grow out of control. “I’m going to fuck you. Now.”
She grabbed his hair. “Two can play this damn game.”
Fine, he’d fight her. Bring her back into line. By the…
She was gone. Vanished as if she’d never been there. What the fuck!

10/10/2009 7:16:31 PM
Been very busy recently with work, and work twitter account. Currently working on a Space Opera Erotic Romance, and I'm hoping to have it finished by 17th of this month.
8/18/2009 9:35:32 PM
'Being used'

I know the term means something different to everyone, but to me it reeks of abuse. Remember, the following is nothing more than my own person belief. To use someone. You use a person for selfish reasons. You use a person by abusing them, their trust, their belief, and their hopes.

Being told 'I'd love to use you' instantly sets my teeth on edge.

I'm not a toy to be taken out of the box, used and put away.

8/17/2009 9:23:16 PM
It's been a long hard week, and I've got three more weeks of the same. Three weeks and then things will become a lot calmer.
8/8/2009 12:13:12 PM
The CM chat system DOES NOT WORK for me. Sending me requests on the chat is a pointless waste of time.
8/6/2009 8:02:15 PM
I'm still knee deep in writing, I'm due to turn in two capture/bondage novels and time keeps catching up on me.
8/1/2009 10:48:54 AM
Well, I'm playing catch up after a busy two weeks. All being well there'll even be time to play in the upcoming weeks, but I'm not holding my breath.

Until September things will, more than likely, remain hectic.
7/20/2009 9:33:58 PM
Well, the project I'm to start on late next month means that I'm going to be hip deep in research. But that also means I'm able to re-watch Rome heh.
7/20/2009 7:59:52 PM
It's bad enough when a woman asks me if I'd consider submitting to them.
It's worse when the same woman contacts me five days after the first contact with exactly the same email as she used the first time.

*RME*
7/16/2009 9:51:59 PM
8000 words into the latest capture/bondage piece, and all being well I'll be at 12,000 before the end of the weekend so I can spend some of next week working on a different story.
7/15/2009 7:55:00 PM
Cold steel, leather, darkness and pleasure...
7/14/2009 7:49:38 AM
Well, I'm back to working on a capture bondage piece for a bdsm publisher I work with.
7/9/2009 4:43:11 PM
Amazing.. apparently blocking someone who is rude, ignorant, and told to speak to my Master if he wishes to contact me again, is the act of a coward...

Let's get the story straight here.

Said 'dom' hounded me with friendship requests.
Said 'dom' knows I'm owned - it's clear on my profile.
When said 'dom' sent yet another friendship request this was my response.

"Please STOP sending friends requests. You haven't even asked my Master's permission to add me, and it's obvious you don't even remember the basics about my profile.

You're welcome to chat, on email here, but until you have my Master's permission I am not going to accept your friends request."

His response...

I dont give a shit.....lol......I want to be your new master.

And following that he sent his seventh friendship request.

After that this is the response he was given.


"That's never going to happen."

His response 'lol... so you say... lol'

My final response, and please note he was invited to contact my Master in this ...

"So I know.

You've proven yourself to be nothing more than an online player. One who gathers 'women' in his friendship circle as a 'status' game. I find such people to be pathetic. Your lack of knowledge about this lifestyle -proven by the fact that you think you could EVER replace my Master, the man who is also my husband, the father of my children, and one of my business partners, a man I moved 4000 miles to be with - is only fractionally greater than your obvious lack of intelligence.

You couldn't master your way out of a wet paper bag, little one.

You are now on block until you have my Master's permission to contact me again. And as it's obvious you lack the courage to ever contact him that negates the chances of you ever being removed from block.

Now, as they say in England. Bugger off wanker.

muse"

So.. I'm a coward for obeying my Master's orders. For giving him the instructions to contact my Master - please note said 'dom' has yet to do so... and he's not in the least bit rude, or ignorant in sending unwanted request after request after request, and making it clear he was interested in poaching me...

Oh, yes, very polite.

NOT.

Said 'dom' has over twenty women on his friendship circle, and sent his first request without even saying hello first, which is where my status comment comes into play.

Said 'dom' was told, outright, that my primary goal on here - as my profile shows - is friendship and conversation.

But now said 'dom' is making 'big man threats' on his journal about taking names and making visits.

Honestly, is anyone actually impressed by such?

*chuckles*

Amusing...
7/8/2009 8:14:47 PM
I find it amusing that a so called dom needs to collect subs on his friendship circle and believes he can harrass someone into accepting his request.

Needless to say said 'dom' is now on block.
7/6/2009 8:53:16 PM
Note to self - the rack in the oven is obviously hot when the oven has been on.

Yes, I burned myself. Bloody stupid thing to do, and I'm left with a two inch burn on my left hand. Fun - not.
7/5/2009 1:09:46 PM
I find it amusing that people see 'strong-willed' and think it really means 'will spread my legs for anyone'. Or that creative really means 'I'm looking to sleep around'.

Amusing.
7/3/2009 9:03:43 PM
I've managed to get the first two chapters of a new serial done for a publisher. It's something I'll be working on in between a new paranormal erotic romance, and editing a novel for the publishing company I co-own.
6/29/2009 9:14:21 PM
Just found out that I have a new book going on sale tonight!
6/23/2009 7:34:21 PM
Once again I was asked if I'd ever submit to a woman. I've bottomed to a woman as a demo body, however I have never met a woman I actually feel submissive to.

6/21/2009 6:34:55 PM
Had fun at the local munch last night. It's been a while since I've been able to just kick back and relax - so, I'm now in a very relaxed, mellow mood.
6/19/2009 8:53:43 PM
It's been a long week which has left me tired and hoping that I can find the energy to deal with the coming weeks.

Although I managed to finish the last novella in the series I was working on, I'm now hip deep in edits. On top of that I know I have a new release due with another company, and my writing time has been cut to almost non existent levels.

Oh well, such is life.
6/14/2009 4:41:05 PM
Ever have one of those were the energy level just isn't there?
Today is one of those days for me.
6/13/2009 9:00:40 PM

I very rarely use the chat feature on CM but on those rare occasions when I do accept a chat request it's from those people who have asked first.

6/12/2009 3:40:36 PM
Almost finished the latest novella. Then I'll be able to write some more short stories for the journal.
6/8/2009 6:50:21 PM
Drained, so heading for an early bed. It's been a long day, and shaping up to be an equally long one tomorrow.
6/6/2009 3:36:53 PM
The stories and snippets of stories that appear in my journal are my own work. No, I don't steal other people's work, nor will I ever.
6/5/2009 8:53:42 AM

                                                Awoken

 

 

                Her eyes snapped open at the first buzz between her legs. Her hands clenched tight, restrained above her head on the bed, her soft moan half muffled by the gag that filled her mouth.  Her sight stolen by a simple strip of black cloth bound over her eyes.

                No, please no. Not this time.

                He wasn’t listening. What she wanted didn’t matter. Gods, how she knew that now and she knew better than to fight him on this, or any other matter.

                Slowly the buzzing increased, vibrations playing between her thighs centered on her clit. Sweat beaded across her body. Her thighs tensed as she tried to fight it, tried to ignore the wave of sensations that rippled through her slick inner walls.

                Her teeth clenched around the gag. She wouldn’t give in this time. She’d beat it. She’d…

                Her cunt tightened, heat coating her inner walls. Thought fled as her hips rolled, dancing to the pace set by the butterfly. Her toes curled, back arched, heels digging into the bed beneath her. It hit without mercy, without care of what she wanted, tearing the release from her body in a merciless wave of pleasure and control, leaving her shaking and sated on the bed.

                Awoken to face the day…

6/4/2009 5:45:41 PM
Well, another set of edits off to the editor, and I'm back to writing the current project for another publisher.
6/3/2009 4:11:49 PM
RIP David Eddings.
6/2/2009 7:44:12 PM
Well, I've got to write a new 12K capture bondage novella. The last in a series of five for one of my publishers, and I need this to her by Sunday evening. Sounds easy enough...
6/1/2009 3:40:56 PM
Well, with school being out my writing time has all but vanished, so I'm playing catch up on my writing.
5/28/2009 7:45:02 AM
9000 words into the project. I'm already darting back to earlier chapters to work things into the plot line. You see, I'm a panzer, nt a plotter most of the time. Which means all though I have a vague idea of what I need to write, I will let the characters dictate where the story goes.

It's going to be harder to get my 3000 words done today, as I'm off out twice. Both times for writers groups, which means a good 6 hours of my day will be eaten up. But, that's the way it goes sometimes.
5/27/2009 12:34:39 PM
And another one joins the blocked list. Apparently I'm supposed to amuse would be dominants by providing them with wank off material.

Hmm must have missed the memo on that one.

I don't cyber, I've mentioned that before, and the reason is clear. It's boring. Most of those who contact me for cyber have no clue how to describe things and they assume that saying they'd fuck my ass will interest me.

No, it won't.

It's not being dominant. It's not being creative. It's being a pathetic little wanker.

Now, if someone could actually write, then that MIGHT and I stress again might, be a different matter. I enjoy the writing challenge. It wouldn't turn me on, but the challenge might be interesting.

So, to those who need their ego stroking, I'm truly the wrong person to contact. I don't provide ego material, and other than the pieces I post here, I don't provide 'free' erotic material.

5/26/2009 8:02:02 PM
6000 words into the project and it's going nicely.
5/26/2009 8:25:26 AM

By rights I should have a first draft of the story, if I manage to keep it under 30K, by the morning of June 4th. Or that's the plan. I'll have to see how this pans out.

5/25/2009 8:03:17 PM
Well, I'm three thousand words into a new story. A space opera erotic romance, which I hope to keep novella length, but I'm all ready seeing the potential of a far longer story.
5/25/2009 7:16:16 AM

Pulling back out of the mire, slowly. Hopefully I'll be able to get some work done today. The events of yesterday pretty much blew my ability to write for the day.

5/24/2009 5:26:38 PM
It's been an emotionally draining day, and it might take me a day, or so, to pull out of it.
5/23/2009 7:30:44 PM
I've got about 35 pages left to edit on one novella, and then that one goes back to the publisher.

I've got two novels I want to work on in the next couple of months, but it's a case of getting the ideas smoothed out so I can work on them.
5/23/2009 7:13:57 AM
Last night was a lot of fun, but I'm beat. It was 2am before we arrived home, so I'm blinking myself awake.
5/22/2009 9:27:57 AM
Well, the plans are set and I'm looking forward to the night out. It means being out of the door by 1.30pm today, as there are things that need to be done before hitting the road, but it will be worth it.
5/21/2009 8:46:31 PM
Time for bed, and tomorrow night will actually be a night out.

After all the work, deadlines, and catching up with things both at home and at the office, I could really do with a few hours away from it all.
5/21/2009 7:54:20 PM
Now, per CM's rules, I'm not posting the name of the little boy who sparked this entry...

I do find it interesting when a so called master is called out on his actions, and acts like a spoiled brat when it's pointed out what he's doing.

And, to make it more interesting, he claims he's going to contact my Master and lie to him. Apparently I 'play away' online. IE.. CHEAT on my owner. Of course, he blocked me after his claim.

As said 'dom' is obviously a coward, liar and a child, I doubt he'll have the courage to contact my Master, and if he does... I'm laying odds he'll then block Master so he doesn't have to read the reply.

5/21/2009 1:14:33 PM
Well, the novella is done, and on it's way to the publisher.
5/20/2009 4:42:16 PM
Part of the manuscript I'm preparing for a publisher.

“Get in front of me slut and kneel by the bench.”

                The bench? She peered into the oddly lit room and spotted the simple wooden bench.  She glanced around the room as she walked across the stone floor to the waiting bench. Coals glowed in an old fashioned brazier. Chains hung from the walls. A frame, x in shape, stood a little way from one wall. A rack was on the far side, and other implements that reminded her of ancient nightmarish tales, filled the room.

                This wasn’t a safe place to be.

                Serina knelt, with her hands behind her back, and settled onto her heels. Every inch of her screamed with the need to flee, to find a means of escaping the future that awaited her here, but all she could do was kneel and wait. Wait for his touch, his decision and whatever punishment he had in mind.

                What had she done wrong?

                Obvious there had been something if he had brought her here to be punished.

                Oh, goddess, why else would he bring her down here? It was a place of punishment. Of pain. Of degradation. She didn’t want to think about it all. She swallowed hard and kept her gaze lowered even as tears burned in her eyes. She’d done everything he’d wanted her to do, hadn’t she? She’d served, obeyed, been silent and obedient, and yet here she now was in the depths of the cellar amidst the signs of pain, and death.

                “You’re afraid.”

                “Yes, master,” she whispered.

                “So you should be, slave.”

                She swallowed hard, but fell silent, terrified of saying something that would make things worse. She knelt there, waiting, listening for something that would give her a clue as to what was going on. What he had planned for her life and her body. Her breath quivered across her lips. Her nipples hardened. Her breasts taut. Even as she knelt there her body reacted to him, and to the need to please him.

                “You need to be fucked, don’t you slut?”

                “Yes, master.”

                “Perhaps I should tend that need first. No, you need to earn that. Crawl to the whipping post, slave.”

                The whipping post, the last thing she wanted to do was go there, but she had no choice, she had to obey him.

5/20/2009 4:03:06 PM
Another three thousand words to go, and then the work is done. I'll be able to send it off to the publisher.
5/20/2009 4:21:06 AM
I'm half way to my writing goal on this project, and should meet the deadline without a problem. Just 6000 more words to go!
5/19/2009 7:21:52 AM
I've got to hit the half way point on the current manuscript, and I've got to then get caught up on edits before I start on the next two projects.

5/18/2009 12:11:45 PM
I have a twelve thousand word capture/bondage novella to complete and email off to one of my publishers before the end of Friday. So, it's nose to the grindstone time.
5/11/2009 10:27:10 AM

Hunted

 

She ran. The breath burned in her lungs. Her hands bunched into fists as she darted between the trees.  She had to escape, she had to find her way back to the car before he caught her.

Oh, god, she didn’t want to be caught. Not by him. Not like this.

Branches snapped behind her. The sound of splintering wood. Heavy foot steps.

Shit, he was close. Too damn close. Fear gnawed a dangerous path through her stomach. Her heart raced, pounding against her chest. The car wasn’t that far away. She knew the path. As long as she stuck to the path she’d be safe. She’d find her way to safety. Away from the shadow who hunted her through the trees.

Don’t look back. Never look back. It’s always a mistake if I…

She glanced back over her shoulder.

A hand tangled in her hair before she could scream. Tight, unyielding as she fell back against him, knocking the breath from her body.

“No, please! I can’t! You can’t do this to me!”

“Yes, I can.” He growled against her ear.  His teeth scraped across her throat. His breath hot, and heavy against her skin. “I’ve caught you. I can do anything I want to with you and there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Pain lanced across her scalp. The grip used to force her against the nearest tree. She cried out, the bark scraping her skin as she was caught between him and the tree. His free hand pushed under her skirt, ripping her panties from body. She cried out. Pain and fear mingling. This was too much. He wasn’t meant to take things this far. No, this wasn’t…

His lips claimed hers, punishing them, bruising them as she struggled beneath him.  She couldn’t breathe, she couldn’t think. All she knew was the feel of the bark digging into her skin, and his hand between her thighs.

Heat curled into life. Thought fled as she gulped for air. Her nipples tightened, hard and eager beneath her light, summer dress.

“You are mine!” His cock thrust into her wet and willing sex. Filling her. Stretching her. “I’ve caught you. There’s no where left to run. You. Are. Mine!” He pulled back, giving her barely a moment to think before he slammed into her again.

Slick heat answered his thrusts. Her legs wrapped around his hips. A willing prey to the hunter. His body claiming hers until she had no choice but to give him everything he wanted. All she could do, all she could utter, was one gasped word.

“Yours…”

5/11/2009 6:30:52 AM
I've really got to get some writing done today. I have a few ideas crawling through my mind, it's just a case of getting them typed out.

Some short erotica pieces are trying to nudge their way to the front of my mind, but only time will tell if I manage to work on those.
5/7/2009 12:38:12 PM
Well, as previous journal entries have shown, my desire, and drive to write has returned.

I've got a few new ideas running through the back of my mind, and all being well I'll get some more work done over the weekend.

Today, however, I doubt if I'll get much done. I'm tired, and dragging a little. I didn't sleep too well last night, and hopefully adding the AC units to the house, as well as a couple of fans, will cut down the amount of sleepless nights.
5/6/2009 9:18:08 PM

A Master’s Kiss

 

His hands tangled in her hair, tight, and unforgiving. She arched, half onto her toes, her breath hitched in the back of her throat. Her heart raced, nipples hardened beneath muslin thin cloth as she waited, watching.

He growled, the sound vibrating in the back of his throat. Shards of pain danced across her scalp beneath his grasp, strands of hair threatening to break in his fingers.  His gaze dark as he watched her, searching her face.

Searching for what?

Her submission?

Her desire?

Something else? Something unnamed?

His lips claimed hers, punishing, bruising her tender flesh. Blood, bitter sweet, touched her touch. His teeth scraping, nipping, biting as he stole her breath, her soul, her ability to think. Her knees weakened, only the grip in her hair kept her upright. His grip and his will.

Her stomach tightened. Heat coating her inner walls. Her thighs pressed tight together as she sobbed into his kiss.

Then it was gone, over, his grip and lips removed from her body.

Without a word she sank to her knees, unable to do anything else. Unable to think, to do anything but feel and respond thanks to his kiss…

5/6/2009 10:55:02 AM

Red Ribbon

She knelt there, a silent, succulent gift to be opened.

Wrists bound by red ribbon about her wrists. Lengths wrapped about her breasts and thighs, binding her body in seductive restraints. Thin strands tied in elaborate bows around twin ripe nipples.

A wide path of silken, scarlet ribbon had been passed between her thighs, ending in a deep bow in the small of her back. Every inch of her body presented, bound, a tempting treat waiting for his touch.

His fingers twitched. The need to unwrap, expose and delight in his gift, grew with each passing moment.

But he would wait. Wait until her molten heat soaked into the ribbon between her thighs. Wait until the scent of her arousal filled the air.

Only then would he unwrap her and free her from the red ribbon…

 

5/5/2009 6:54:41 PM
I'm still exhausted, so an early night is on the cards. There's been too many nights of late where I've been up too late trying to get things done.
5/5/2009 12:35:33 PM
Almost time to pack it up and head for home for the day. Fortunately, despite the lack of sleep, I managed to work through 30 pages of a 76 page manuscript. Which should mean it's finished tomorrow, perhaps even tonight, depending on if I end up collapsing for an hour or so first.
5/5/2009 8:40:26 AM

Well, with the glitches worked out of the new computer, I'm back to editing and writing. I've got to give an erotic romance the once over before I send it off to the editor.

5/2/2009 10:09:49 PM

Cruel Dominance

 

The slap came from nowhere, without warning, or mercy. Hard enough to knock her to the floor. Blood marred her lips, lights dance in front of her vision, brightly colored, uncontrolled, and myriad in number.

She blinked, looking up at him as she lay, half sprawled on the floor. What had she done wrong? He hadn’t said. He hadn’t even hinted at it. She whimpered, trying to figure out what was going on but he didn’t give her the time to fill in the details.

He reached out, tangling his fingers into her hair. The grip tight and cruel as it sent sharp shards of pain spearing across her scalp. She reached out to him, pleading, but it didn’t work. A second slap tore a scream from her lips, her body shaking, helpless in the grasp that kept her half on her knees.

With a low growl he pulled her through the room toward the couch, tossing her forward over the arm. She gasped, struggling, her survival instincts kicking in. She needed to fight, to get away, yet even as she struggled, her body responded. Her nipples hard, tight, pressed against her bra. Her cunt ached, creaming, the need to be filled flared into life.

One hand stayed buried in her hair, holding her forward over the couch, her face pressed to the cushions. The other reached beneath her dress, yanking her panties down. Cloth tore. She cried out. Sobbing. Her thighs pressed tightly together.  Heat rippled through her being. She arched, pressing her hands down against the cushions, lifting her head long enough to cry out.

“Master, please!”

His free hand slapped down three times, in quick succession, against her now naked ass.  Heat and pain mingled across her flesh. Her pussy clenched in time to the slaps, her clit throbbed, inner walls burning with desire.

His zipper parted. The head of his cock pressed between her thighs. A moment only, barely enough to let her know what was going on.

She tensed, her body ready, hungry for his cock. For the feel of his body pressed into hers.

He thrust. No kindness, no mercy, no care. She didn’t matter. Only him, his need, his passion. His cock stretched her inner walls. She moaned, clenching around his thickness. Her slick, wet walls ready for him.

She wanted to move, to please him, but couldn’t. He held her too tightly. She wasn’t able to move. All she could do was take it. Accept it. Accept him.

His balls slammed against her cunt lips. She moaned, whimpering, her body tight. Pressure built within her walls. Slick sounds filled the air. His hand tight, painfully tight, in her hair. Her face pressed against the cushions as he fucked her, used her, filled her, mercilessly taking her with every ounce of strength in his body. She was his. A body to be used, filled, fucked as he wished.

He groaned behind her. Sweat coated her body. His cock thickened. His breath quickened. He didn’t wait. He didn’t touch her. Not even a casual brush of fingers across her clit.

The caring, loving dom was gone. Only power. Control. Pain. Need. She bucked beneath him, close, so very close. God, how she wanted to cum.

With a roar he finished. His seed coating her trembling inner walls.

She whimpered as he pulled out, slapping one hand down against her ass. He didn’t speak, he didn’t wait for her to cum. He simply stepped back, closed his fly and left her there, trembling over the arm of the couch.

“Master?” She whimpered as she looked back over her shoulder.

“Did I give you permission to speak, slut?” The words nothing more than a growl.

She shook her head.

“Then don’t.” He settled down in the chair, and reached for his drink.

Silently she moved to her hands and knees to crawl across the floor. Her heart raced, trembling as she curled at his feet without a word. Her inner thighs still slick from his brutal use of her body as she bit back new whimper. She’d never felt this way before. 

A slave.

Used.

His.

Oh, God, she wanted more…

5/2/2009 11:59:52 AM

What’s the worse punishment you’ve ever endured?

 

I get that question a lot, and I know that nine times out of ten the person asking the question is looking for something to wank off to.

Punishment isn’t a game to me, or to my Master. Punishment is to punish. To drive the matter home that I’ve screwed up beyond all reason, and worse that I’ve disappointed him.

It’s not to bring pleasure to either him, or I. It’s not something I enjoy. And, quite frankly, I’m ashamed of the times I have been punished. I don’t brag about being punished and I do my damndest to avoid being punished again.

Now, don’t get me wrong, I will push to see if the active dominance is still there. It’s a game between us, it’s a way to enjoy a little fun, to play, and let off steam. I might, for instance, tease that I’m going to get my hair cut – one of his rules includes not getting my hair cut – but that’s not the same as going out and getting my hair cut without his permission.

The tease might result in anything from a playful spanking, to a breath stealing kiss that brings blood to my lips and sinks me to my knees. Actually breaking the rules would lead to the look, and worse. I’d hear those words I never want to hear from him.

‘I am very disappointed in you.’

You see, despite the way I act, or the way some might think I’m not submissive, I am submissive to him. Those words cut through me like a knife. They tear into me in a way nothing else can, or ever will. He only has to hint at those words and I’m scrambling to find a way to make things right. To fix whatever it is I’ve done, or beg for forgiveness. Those words have me in tears, ready to collapse at his feet.

I truly and honestly believe, those words, or those like them, are the one thing that will deeply affect any owned submissive or slave if spoken by the one they have submitted to.

So, for those of you who wish to know what the worst punishment was – you now have your answer. Those words.

4/29/2009 5:15:41 PM
Yes, I write erotica and erotic romance for a living.
No, I'm not going to cyber with you.... because I write erotica and erotic romance for a living.
Sorry, but 'I fuk u gud' doesn't 'do' it for me.
4/26/2009 12:27:35 PM
It's raining, overcast and windy.

The perfect day for sitting inside and working a new RPG piece. I'm on a tight deadline, but I'm already half way through it, so I'm not worried.
4/25/2009 8:16:42 PM

Advice to those approached by 'trainers'

Question- How can one seek to train, when they obviously do not even know the basics of this lifestyle?

Answer - They can't.

One of the basic rules at events, and gatherings is don't touch other people's property, or assume you can use them, without the consent of the owner. That applies to toys and slaves alike.

When a one who portrays himself as a trainer assumes that a slave will perform for him without ever approaching the slaves owner they show themselves to be ignorant, foolish, and a liar.

Unfortunately far too many newcomers to the lifestyle are caught by would be 'trainers'.

However, they're easy to trip up as they quickly show their HNG tendancies.

And- per CM's rules, you'll notice I don't mention the names of the one's who may, or may not, be the trigger/inspiration for entries such as these.

4/25/2009 7:31:22 PM

Torn

 

Cold links of steel wrapped tight about her body, circling first one breast, then the other. Lifting them, parting them, offering them to his pleasure. Links encircle her upper arms, pulling them tight behind her back. New locks securing her wrists one to the other as he connects the chains, securing them in place.

A touch to her shoulder sends her to her knees, though she trembles, uncertain of what is to come.

He waits a moment before wrapping the slender chain about her ankles, locking them together before a single length of chain connects her wrists to her ankles.

Trapped. Her heart races, fear and need combine within her breast, seeping down between her thighs to coat her flesh with a hunger she dare not name.

“Please – don’t.”

He silences her with a press of finger to lips, his smile cold and without mercy. His dark gaze intense as it trails over her naked form, taking in every inch, every scrap of flesh that is now his to command, to touch for pleasure or pain, or perhaps both.

She cannot rise without his aid.

She cannot even crawl to him, or from him, unless he frees her.

Her body knows, understands and craves the helpless pleasure he now forces her to endure. Words have no meaning now. She’d beg for mercy as her body screamed for more. She’d sob, plead with him to let her go, when the silent one within sobbed for more.

No way out, but the one he now offers. His steel. His touch. His command.

Fear wars with need.

Hunger with shame.

The expectations of others scream at the quiet, submissive one within.

 “You are mine.” His voice cold and yet so very calm.

The maelstrom shatters with his words. Her heart sings. Pleasure weeps between her thighs, betraying her. Her throat tightens as she tries to find the words. Some means to tell him how she feels. How she is thankful for his words, his strength, the freedom he has given her. Yet, all she can say is two words. Three words that will never be enough.

“Yes, my master.”

4/24/2009 9:03:38 PM

Owned

 

Bound, immobile, trapped on the bed. Sight stolen by a strip of cloth.

Breath catches in the back of her throat. Nipples hard, erect, aching for his touch. Heat rolls, liquid and hungry between her thighs. Legs bound, spread, exposed for his caress – a caress that never comes.

She moans into the gag, pleading wordlessly for something, anything. A touch. Soft. Painful. Barely there. Too much to cope with. She doesn’t care. Just as long as he touches her.

Tears burn behind the cloth. Soaking into the soft material. Her teeth grind down into the gag.

Muscles tense and twitch. Skin tightens. Each breeze, each tiny shift in the air, adds to her torment.

She’s his.

The touch will come when he wishes it.

Until then, she waits.

Hungry.

Bound.

His.

4/23/2009 6:39:52 PM

Woohoo, I'm finally going to get the chance to catch up on The Tudors tomorrow. It's one of my few vices.

4/22/2009 8:47:31 PM
Before anyone becomes upset about the following post, please bear in mind this is not about all who are Gorean, but some who claim to be.

There are some wonderful Gorean's out there who don't assume that because I'm a slave, or submissive to one man, that I'm automatically going to do whatver they want, or answer any question they throw at me.

Today I ran into one of the other types. The I am Gorean, you must obviously bow down and worship me. Now, this isn't a rant. I'm not upset. He, quite frankly, didn't have the power over me to upset me. The situation amused me, to be honest.

When faced with a woman who wouldn't immediately give him the information he wanted I was I *shock! Horror!* accused of being pointlessly argumentative and lippy.

Now what could possibly have given him that impression?

He asked what I enjoyed... my answer was 'in what' - sorry, I don't read minds and I've learned the hard way that without clarification not to assume I know what they're asking about,exactly.

The answer was 'anything'.

Now, to me, that's a non answer, or a throw out line. Meaning, I don't really know what to ask, but this seems like a good place to start.

Then, when asked my current limits I listed off a few of them, but not the entire list. Sorry, but I'm not in the habit of giving detailed information to someone within ten minutes of being contacted. Especially without a reason as to why they want to know - no he didn't give one.

At that point I was being 'lippy'.

Hmm, odd, I thought I was simply showing a touch of common sense.

I was asked was I as lippy with my owner... okay, I let the Celt out at that point and replied. "As he's a man, not a child, he has no problem with how I act. When, and if he does, he tells me so."

The answer. "As I have done."

Translation. I'm a Gorean and you're supposed to obey me as you're a slave.

So, I fell back on the traditional response. "If you have an issue with how I behave, please feel free to take it up with my owner. His id on Collarme is OldCelticWolf."

Now, as I understand Goreans, the ones who walk the walk, the 'Master' would have then contacted my owner to take the matter up with him.

I'm not a Gorean. It's a lifestyle that doesn't work for me, and the one time we dabbled in it I actually lost the ability to write it shut me down that badly. I do, however, understand that it works brilliantly for some people, and more power to them. But- and I stress the but - I've never met a lifestyle Gorean who expects someone elses slave to obey them, act like a kajira, when they are NOT a kajira. Or then run/ignore the offer to contact said slave's owner if they believe there has been an issue.

Gorean's who walk the walk are confident enough in their beliefs to go to the slave's owner and say "Your girl displeased me by doing AB&C, or I believe she dishonored your collar etc," or however they wish to phrase it.
Unfortunately it's the other type of 'Goreans' that tend to get the spotlight.

I'm upfront about who and what I am. Expecting me, or another, to change that when you contact a person here, or on another site because of the label you choose to wear, be it Gorean, Leather, Master, Mistress, Old School, Old Guard, TPE, etc., is both unreasonable, and quite frankly places you firmly in the realm of fantasy player.

I am owned.
I am a slave.
I live according to the rules, and limitations on my behavior (not always successfully, but certainly always trying my best not to displease him) that my Master has set me.
The only person in this world I need to please, in that respect, is him.

The same would apply for any slave, or collared submissive out there. Their owner sets their rules, not a random stranger on the internet.

As I said, amusing. After all if someone else had tried to order around his property, attempting to gain intimate information without his permission - he'd have been ranting and raving.

Ho, hum.
4/21/2009 12:18:14 PM
I've noticed a couple of profiles where people have placed 'warning notices' in an attempt to prevent others from using their profiles, in part, or in whole, for studies.

Now, as I understand copyright, you can indeed prevent them from lifting your entire profile to use in such a manner without consent.

You can't, however, prevent fair usage. Fair usage allows people to lift sections of a profile, document, book, etc, as long as they attritubute where the item has come from.

"But it's an invasion of privacy!" Or so the posters seem to think that use of their profiles would be. I'm afraid it's not. This is a public website, that anyone can enter. So, as you've made a public post/journal/profile, you've no reasonable expectation to the posts/blogs/journals being kept private. You can even skim throught this site without registering or creating a profile of your own.

Now, Fair Usage doesn't mean they can lift the entire thing. They can only use a small percentage. Rule of thumb is around 1%. And it MUST be attributed to the original poster.

Fair Usage covers papers, research, newspapers, and other documents that are meant to be used for discussion purposes.

So, to those who have that warning on their profile. I understand where you're coming from, but legally I don't believe you have a leg to stand on.

No, I'm not a lawyer. Nor do I play one. I do, however, have working knowledge of the copyright laws and the fair usage clause. Nor am I one of those who troll the site to collect information to use in papers etc.
4/20/2009 12:28:21 PM
Well, it's been another day at the office, and I'm chuckling, shaking my head at the occasional odd email.

Oddly enough they don't upset me, they lack the power over me to upset me.

Silly things like

"When are you planning on leaving him?"

Hmmm never and a day.

Oh well, back to the entertaining world of fiction.
4/19/2009 4:20:58 PM
I found my Birds of Prey DVD's! I've had them for months and haven't had the chance to watch them. And there, beside them, the unopened Witchblade collection!

Time to relax into the world of genre, leather wearing heroes and heroines, fight scenes and more...
4/18/2009 8:17:30 PM

The trip to Fargo was fun today, and the birthday meal (not mine) went well indeed.

Okay, odd question time. Why would someone contact a sub to discuss a kidnap rape set up with them, knowing that the sub in question didn't fuck around - didn't believe in one night stands, and that wasn't going to change.

Answer - because of course it would change for that person...

*groans*

4/17/2009 11:08:47 PM
Things that make you go hmmm

Exhibit A- A 'dom' who believes claiming he owns me and  calling me a dog is going to entice me to want to spend time with him.

Exhibit B - A 'dom' who expects me to add him to yahoo, yet obviously hasn't even bothered to read my email.

Exhibit c- A 'submissive' who claims she can dom me.

Exhibit D- a badly written story used as an example of how slaves should act. When I say badly written, I mean imagine a story where the author obviously has never been around women, has no clue about tenses, or the basics of sentence structure. And worse, wouldn't know erotic if it bit him on the nose....

Must be something in the water today...
4/17/2009 11:27:54 AM
Yes! New computer has arrived, skype downloaded. All I have to do is the long, annoying work of getting everything else onto it. But, it does mean my old computer can be slowly fixed as a back up computer.
4/17/2009 7:56:23 AM
By the end of today my new computer will be here and I'll no longer have to nurse this one. Wooo hoo. That should make life a lot easier!
4/16/2009 11:23:54 AM
Drained today, but it was expected.

I had an interesting conversation a few days ago with one who believed that a slave should never be permitted to use anything but third person in either their speech, or writing. He couldn't understand why I don't use such if I claim to be a slave.

There's a specific reason for this.

Once you get into the habit of using certain speech, or typing restrictions, it's very difficult to stop using them.

Such restrictions would impact my ability to work. So, no, that's not something that will be changing. Oddly enough trying to submit a manuscript that is written in that type of third person, or write business emails in that format, would cause problems, and reduce (read destroy) my ability to work.

4/15/2009 12:06:25 PM
Well, they said I'm healing nicely, but I've been placed on restrictions for another three weeks eppppp.

Still, I'm able to attend light duties. Spanking hasn't caused any problems. Going to work hasn't been an issue, except that I tire a little more easily than I did before.

But, another three weeks of lifting nothing heavier than a gallon of milk is going to drive me nuts!
4/14/2009 8:14:37 AM
I can still feel the tingle and warmth from the spanking. Not a punishment, but a much needed moment of play.

I still can't do anything heavy, but at least I'm now healed enough to enjoy a spanking again.
4/13/2009 5:49:12 PM
Submission and being submissive.

It's not something I do part time, to get my own way, or to enjoy a little kinky sex. It's not a dress, or fetish outfit I toss on for a time, only to put away in the closet when I'm done.

It's not about BDSM.

It's not about sex.

It's not about trying to play one upmanship with others.

I'm submissive to him because it's as much a part of me as breathing. It's not always easy, but it's always a part of me. I might baulk, struggle, and argue with myself, but I can't ignore that part of my nature. No more than I can ignore being a woman.


4/13/2009 11:03:55 AM
Well, I managed to make it into the office finally. I'm a little drained, but the day is almost half over and I'll be able to relax at home in a few short hours.

4/10/2009 8:29:43 PM
I'm starting to feel a lot better. The stitches still pull from time to time, but I'm able to move with greater ease.

Nothing major planned this weekend, and it looks as if I'll be heading back into work next week. I'll still be on light duties, but it's finally happening. I can return to work!

Of course, it will be another two weeks before I can engage in even light play, but hey, I'm getting there.
4/8/2009 7:28:45 PM
I'll say this again (after a so called domme tried to flex her cyber muscles my way)
I am not submissive to women. I have known some wonderful ones in my life, but simply feel NO submission towards woman.

4/8/2009 5:16:10 PM
Sad Day in the RPG industry

The second half of the team who created the original Dungeons and Dragons, Dave Arneson, passed away today. He was Gary Gygax's partner in crime.
 
 
 
4/8/2009 7:28:45 AM
The touch of leather.

The sound of it whistling through the air.

A thud, followed by pain - heat that surges along the line of the blow.

That sense of peace that follows...

There's nothing else like it in the world.
4/7/2009 7:55:08 PM
It's been a long day as the trip to Fargo left me exhausted. Which means no trip to the office tomorrow.

I'll rest at home for a day, and try to go in on Thursday.

Did see an old friend from online in Fargo, and it was great to catch up on a few old times. Hopefully that's something that can happen again. But until I'm fit and well even a short trip leaves me drained.
Blah...surgery, gotta love it.
4/6/2009 8:40:42 AM
I've got a free story appearing at Oysters and Chocolate today, it should be up for the month.

The site is a pretty good one, and I'm also appearing in the anthology they're releasing through NAL in May.

www.oystersandchocolate.com
4/4/2009 10:19:53 PM
Well, it's the end of another long day, and I've pushed myself a little more than I should have done. So, off to bed, rest and hopefully I'll be feeling more with it tomorrow.

I've got edits to do, and smut to write.
4/3/2009 9:50:27 PM
The reason I don't do cyber scenes

It's a simple enough one, and although I'm aware there are some that don't fall into this catch all but every single person who has approached me for written cyber has been the 'I fck u gud' type.

I'm sorry, but I write erotica and erotic romance for a living, and there is nothing erotic or even interesting about that type of approach.

The other issue is this - even if I found someone I could write a scene with they'd have to understand that it wouldn't turn me on. It would be a writing excercise for me, nothing more. And, sad to say, ego's tend to get bruised when that's explained to people. I'm not writing about me, I create a character for the scene. It's. Not. Me.

This isn't knocking those who enjoy doing cyber scenes/cybersex, it's merely personal preferance.

Cam- I'm neither a voyeur, nor an exhibitionist.

Phone - sorry, if I wanted to do that I'd sign up for Niteflirts and earn a living doing it.
4/3/2009 9:00:11 PM
Scar tissue doesn't look so bad now. The bright purple is fading, and although I'm still tiring easily, I'm in a better condition than I was only a week before.

All being well I'll be able to face the shopping trip tomorrow. Sam's Club, which will mean quite a bit of walking, so I have to take it slow... and very carefully.
4/1/2009 9:08:20 PM
I'm slowly recovering which is a good thing, but not as quickly as I had hoped I would do so. Walking still brings twinges of pain. and overdoing it quickly has me back in bed asleep.

It's not like I have a choice with this. My body tells me sleep, I go to sleep.

I'm hoping by this time next week I'll be able to go to the office again, but I'm not holding out any hope right now.
4/1/2009 10:14:04 AM
The lies about Reading Profiles

It's very easy to see when someone is lying about reading a longer profile. You see, CM has this neat little thing called 'Who's Viewing Me'. If you've actually pulled the profile up, it will show there. And show who has looked at it.

Come on people, if you really want people to take you seriously DON'T LIE. Especially about something so easy to prove. It makes you look like a foolish little child caught with his, or her hand caught in the cookie jar!




3/31/2009 11:41:54 AM

            Lace

 

 

            A whisper of white slides over pale skin, caressing soft flesh with the hint of promise. She glances back over one creamy shoulder, raven locks half hiding lidded eyes. The tip of her tongue touches full, firm lips, moistening them.

            He takes a step closer, only to be denied by the shake of her head.

            “But…”

            “Later,” her husky promise fills the air.

            He growls, need echoing from his lips.

            A full evening gown covers the lace. Her slender ankles now barely seen beneath the full length, oh so proper attire. She slides her feet into the waiting high heeled shoes and she walks to the door, stole, bag and gloves in hand, her hips swaying beneath the dress.

            He follows, knowing what lies beneath. That naughty slip of lace his fingers itch to tear from her body.

            “Later,” she reminds him with a soft, wicked smile.

            Ah, yes, later. He could wait. Then she’d be his, stripped beneath his body except for the shred of wickedly innocent strap of French lace…

3/30/2009 8:42:16 PM
Is there something in the water today?

Three emails, all within the space of an ahour, all proving that people either lie, don't read, or think it doesn't apply to them.

I do not have any other IM except skype. Period. Asking me for my Y or MSN is pointless. I don't use them!

No, I'm not going to email someone direct who can't even be bothered to chat back and forth on CM email first for a while.

I don't juggle 50 email accounts. I have two. Count it. Two. Both of which I use for work. I see no point in adding another just because some stranger on CM expects me to.

3/30/2009 9:45:36 AM
Okay, I admit that the pain meds might have fogged my brain just a touch, but color me confused right now.

I'm owned. I don't hide that. It's clear on my profile. I'm happily owned. Been with him for ten years. I've no desire to leave him, and cheating on him - sorry, it's not going to happen.

So, what is it with some who assume that because I'm happy to chat with them - I'm a friendly type of person, and I enjoy engaging conversations - assume that I'm going to offer something more than friendship, perhaps even oh.. f*uck around on him?

Yes, we're poly.
No, we're not currently looking.
No, we're not swingers.
Yes, I really am his which means I'm not going to cheat.

I mean, how hard is that to understand?

Pain meds, has to be the pain meds...right?
3/30/2009 4:21:05 AM
Sleep just wasn't happening, so I logged on and put skype on.

Okay, simple question.. when did no mean yeah, sure, okay?


I don't cyber, it's boring to me. Kinda like watching paint dry. By cyber I mean the written format where you write sex scenes with someone. It's boring because, well frankly, most who seek cyber with me seem incapable of writing a decent sentence. And they wouldn't know erotic if it bit them on the nose. But, apparently, my no really means of course I will...wtf?

Don't even get me started on cam sex, I'm not a voyeur, and I'm not an exhitionist. Why would I do something like that if it truly and utterly turns me cold? I mean, come on, what would be the point to me?

Blah, I need coffee...and the coffee pot is at the office, where I can't go until I'm better!
3/29/2009 8:02:56 PM
I'm recovering slowly, still very sore and tiring easily. I thought I'd be going back to work tomorrow, but apparently not. I all but passed out for four hours this afternoon, so... no office me just yet.
3/28/2009 10:18:07 AM
I'm trying to be polite about this... I am not... ever.. submissive to women. I have never met a woman I have felt submissive to. Contacting me expecting me to be submissive to you is - too put it politely- foolish.
It's not that I don't believe women can be dominant, I know and respect several female dominants, but I do not personally feel submissive to women.
3/28/2009 10:09:26 AM
Still very sore. I'm drained and really trying not to take too many pain meds. I don't like how they make me feel.

Small things are difficult. Reaching up to get a bowl for cereal. Grabbing milk. Bending over to pick things up. Getting out of bed, or out of a chair.

Blah.
3/27/2009 8:17:03 PM
Still very sore today, moving is an interesting experience. Trying not to take too many of the pain pills.

I don't like being on pain medication.
3/27/2009 11:57:27 AM
What is it with people contacting me, sending two messages and then blocking me.. could it be me calling them out on using pictures that don't belong to them...

gee...
3/26/2009 10:53:33 AM
Tiring very easily right now and the soreness from the stitches is starting to annoy me. I find myself wide awake for small streatches, and then I all but pass out again. Must be the healing process.
3/25/2009 8:27:50 PM
It's amazing how painful a shower can be, and yet how wonderful it is when you're recovering from even minor surgery.
3/25/2009 10:27:28 AM
Having to move very slowly right now. Sore, and sore turns to OMG/Swearing when I get up and down from chairs.
3/24/2009 9:06:52 PM
Well, I'm a little on the sore side right now from minor surgery. Nothing major, I'll be fine in a couple of weeks time.
3/23/2009 1:13:39 PM
No, cm chat doesn't work for me at present.
No, I don't hand out personal email immediately.
No, I'm not going to call some stranger from cm.
Yes, I use skype, and no other IM.

No.. you aren't the exception to the rule.
3/23/2009 7:38:51 AM
Due to family problems, health and work, I was pretty much offline for several months unless it was work related.

A death in the family then meant a move to Minnesota.

But, finally back online, and I'm now with several BDSM erotica publishers, as well as continuing my more main stream erotica writing for other publishing houses.
8/29/2008 9:10:38 AM
Blah, I've been stuck on light duties!
8/26/2008 7:59:35 AM
Well, I've been going back to the gym since thursday last week, and I've built back up to 2 miles a day. Sure, it's not a huge distance, not compared to some people, but it's good for me.
I hit the 2 miles yesterday.
Today I shaved 40 seconds off my time.

I'm hoping that, by the end of September I'll be able to do it in 35 minutes. I'm walking, not running, obviously. Well, with the size of my boobs running would black both my eyes lol.
8/17/2008 11:01:57 AM
By the end of tonight I'll be black and blue... and I'm looking forward to every minute!
8/9/2008 1:54:52 PM
I had some amazing news yesterday.

A story I submitted to an anthology call has been accepted. The anthology is with Penguin for their Erotic line!
8/8/2008 8:34:11 PM
Idiot lines I've heard today.

"I'm ur master's master, obey me bytch"

"I own u now, give me u number"

"I bought you!"

"U no slave, all slave's obey great master of all"

8/7/2008 9:20:53 AM
Tasting Him is now on sale on Amazon! I have a bondage/oral sex story in that anthology!
8/6/2008 6:37:11 PM
Some friends are coming to visit next week and staying over for a couple of days. Should be fun. I can see late nights of wine, talking and movies lay ahead of me for next week heh.
8/3/2008 8:40:16 PM
The sun has left a small mark on me and I'm paying for it big time. Ouch. Well, that's what you get for having ultra pale skin.
8/2/2008 11:27:16 PM
It's pretty bad when some 18 year old contacts you - worse still when they're contacting you to try and get you to serve their master.

Sorry but come on, reality check here!
7/31/2008 8:27:00 PM
Had a great day out today, headed out to Fort Dodge which is only a 2 hour drive.

However the heat got to me, and I ended up with a nasty headache by the time I got home. I hadn't had enough water to drink whilst we were out and paid for it. By the end of tonight I'll pay for it again for not taking care of myself.
7/25/2008 9:38:22 AM
I've had some wonderful news, but - I can't announce it yet! So, I'm going to be good and bite my tongue until I have permission to do the official announcement.
7/24/2008 8:57:00 PM
Well, I'm almost 4000 words into a contemporary erotic romance that I need to get into the mail by Saturday if it's to make the deadline. However, it only has to be 6000 words long so I have plenty of time to get it done.
7/20/2008 9:27:39 PM
Had a wonderful day out today, a trip to Tipton, IA. Beautiful place.

Tired, but well, and I'm still ploughing through edits on a book that's due to be published later this year.
7/19/2008 8:48:59 PM
I don't get it... what is so hard to understand that I'm not a swinger?
7/16/2008 11:02:53 AM
How can I tell, other than the dates, that school's out....

the amount of people who claim to read profiles, or even do view it..then contact me for online sex..sheesh.

Oh well, fortunately I find enough good conversation to be able to, for the most part, shrug off the morons.
7/15/2008 9:40:21 PM
The mark of a fool - one who tries to submit to, or dominate a complete stranger.
7/13/2008 8:07:03 PM
I've been drained and exhausted for a couple of days now and it's something I'm hoping will pass soon. I'm not entirely steady on my feet.
7/8/2008 7:50:16 AM
Things are slowly returning to normal here, and I'm hoping the trip to Indiana will still be on the cards at the end of the month, as well as the trip to California at the very end of September. I'm really hoping to hit the West Hollywood bookfair.
7/7/2008 10:58:31 AM
I'm still running on empty right now but I'm hoping things will improve shortly.
7/6/2008 5:40:31 PM

I'm running on limited sleep right now, 8 hours in the past 48+.


7/3/2008 10:38:29 AM
A message to 'Metallic'

When called out on your lie, have the courage to admit being wrong. Claiming to be a mentor when you don't even know the basics is both foolish and easy to spot.

You cannot 'like' someone's profile when it's clear you haven't read it.

You can't train someone if you can't master yourself.

You can't mentor when you lack even the basics in this lifestyle.

Enjoy your time in your online fantasy, but you are no more a mentor than I am the queen of England. You're looking for a cyber toy, nothing more. Nothing less. At least have the guts to be honest about it, that way you might actually find someone who suits you instead of making yourself look like a complete and utter moron.

*smiles*

7/1/2008 5:13:32 PM
Well, Looks like I'm going to be busy for the next few days, the landlady is going to be doing an inspection next week, so I'll be working to make sure we pass inspection.

Fun, fun.
6/30/2008 4:54:02 PM
Alright, back online and on the site again lol. Iowa was hit with some nasty storms and floods, as no doubt many people know. And though we didn't lose anything ourselves the phone lines were effected.

It's going to take over a year for the phone companies to repair, replace and fix everything that was damaged.

This town was hit hard, over 1000 homes and businesses hit by the floods, in a small town of barely 10,000 people that's a lot of homeless and potentially homeless people. Fortunately this house wasn't hit, we were spared by 2.5 blocks and a rise in the road.
5/30/2008 7:24:47 AM
Had a new story posted!

http://www.oystersandchocolate.com/Stories/1400/PleasureBound.aspx#
5/27/2008 12:06:34 PM
Wow, did you know I'm a liar because I won't give some complete stranger my phone number...

Wow, and here was me thinking that was basic net safety 101. Part of what we teach our kids for pete's sake. But no, apparently it means that a woman who doesn't hand over her number on the second email is a liar! And only liar's use email. Wow, all those business transactions are lies...all those emails we send to our families are lies...
All those men AND women who have the commen sense not to send give strangers their phone numbers are liars.

Note - I'm not talking about after 20, 30 emails and establishing that there is a point in taking things further. I'm talking about on the second damn email!
5/25/2008 10:27:17 PM
Well, I hit the roll this weekend, maybe because I found a group of songs to write to lol. I'm at 71,000 and only 24,000 to go! I'm going to get this done in time!
5/24/2008 2:00:55 PM
I've got a story posted on this page, mine's the 4th one down.

http://www.justusroux.com/34.html
5/23/2008 8:39:54 PM
I think basic manners have well and truly died. I find it hard to take a dominant seriously as one of he cannot even say 'thanks, great chat, but no longer interested in talking to you'

Now, my situation is clear on my profile. I don't hide anything, and I'm always open to chat to people in between work, but I find poor manners to be the mark of a poor mind.

Okay, whilst I'm on rant mode, what is it with dom's who think they can control someone over the internet without ever meeting them and then claim it's because there's no one local?

Do they really think people are going to buy that nonsense?

I travelled 4000 miles to be with the man I love. Don't give me that 'no one local bs' It's an excuse. If there's no one near you get out there and find someone, take control of your life before you ever, dare, attempt to control another's.

Dom's who speak in third person - I write for a living. I do content edits. Speaking about yourself in third person has me reaching for the red pen. I'm not 'the slave' or 'the girl' and you're not 'this master'. Don't give me that 'it's a gor thing' bs either. Masters in gor did not, ever, refer to themselves in third person and slaves ONLY used it as a form of punishment, instant reminder of place, it was not an all the time thing. Yes, I DO know this one, I own all 26 books!

Damn, yeah, get me started on a rant...

Oh, well, back to work I go.
5/23/2008 1:49:51 PM
Sun has come out, so there's a change of plans. We're off fishing in about 30 minutes and won't be back until this evening. Not sure if the lakes are usable, but there's only one way to find out. That's buying worms and heading out there. At least one of the docks should be usable...I hope
5/22/2008 10:04:12 AM
I've been looking over the details for the Black Lace acceptance and I noticed something...

they're part of Random House.

OMG.. I'm a Random House author!
5/21/2008 6:48:22 PM
I'm almost 60,000 words into the manuscript, and it's coming along slowly, but well. I've also finished off a story that I need to mail out tomorrow to even have a chance of reaching the UK in time.

I'm not sure I'll make it into this Black Lace collection, but hey, I'm going to try!
5/21/2008 2:36:18 AM
Minor case of insomnia, so heading back to bed soon.
5/20/2008 5:39:29 PM
Another writers group, I managed to shock them I think, by reading a short piece of sensual fiction. It had to be done, this is what I write professionally, why would I hide it?
5/19/2008 8:06:03 PM
Oh well, caught nothing but drowning worms can be fun.
5/19/2008 4:34:52 PM

That's it. I've had enough. There's only one thing to do..

*hangs up the sign*


Gone fishing....

5/19/2008 11:24:25 AM
It's going to be a struggle to get the first draft done in time and I'm not sure what the problem is. Normally I have no problem at all getting this type of work done and I'm wondering if I'm a little burned out still from doing Romance Times.

Anything is possible, right?
5/17/2008 10:20:55 PM
The weather has slowly turned warmer and sunny, I'm left wondering how I can protect myself from the sun - yes, I know the 'answer' sun block...

except factor 70 isn't doing the trick. I have to hide under the deck and even then, even with the block, I'm still burning.

It sucks...
5/16/2008 4:49:17 PM
So - I've put one of my very short stories onto voice here, and it doesn't sound completely hocky.
5/16/2008 12:38:58 PM
5/16/2008 10:04:14 AM

WTF - Factor 70 sunblock and I still burned!

5/14/2008 9:39:28 PM
sunburn... each year I go through this, a swift reminder of how quickly I burn.

Fortunately it's just my lower arms. And I was in shade, under the deck, I shouldn't have caught the sun, but I did.

Enough that I'm off kilter but not enough to be in any real pain, just that warmth/almost hurt tingle thing going on. Hopefully it will ease down soon. I've put some oatmeal cream on it and that should help.
Blah.

Pale english rose skin + sun = bad evil reaction
5/14/2008 10:47:17 AM
One of the strangest things - to me - is to contact someone you don't know and claim you know how they feel.

It's tricky enough to know that with someone you've been with for years, so how in hells name can a stranger know what you feel?

Sheesh.

5/14/2008 7:23:28 AM
Back to the grindstone on the word count. I've got to work on a couple of major sex scenes for the story.

I have to wonder.. what is it with a 25 year old asking if I'm a 'young girl' and want his children?
5/13/2008 9:05:51 PM
Not getting as much done as I want, I hit 40,250 today and I'm wondering why it's taking me so much time to knuckle down now.

Hopefully whatever is slowing me down will ease up soon.
5/13/2008 7:05:42 AM
I finished off last night at 37,500, so I've got a hell of a long way to go now.
5/11/2008 9:58:35 PM
I've got some major writing work to do in the coming week. I didn't hit the 40K that I wanted to reach, I was 6K short. However I still came close. If I can hit 75K by this time next week I'll be happy with myself. However I'm well aware of how hard that's going to be.

I'm back in the early stages of the story, fleshing out the background, the build up, it will all help to make it a better, well rounded, story.

There aren't any trips planned this week. The lakes are too swollen to be useful for fishing right now, hell, the fishing docks are still under water...
5/9/2008 8:28:43 AM
Black Lace just accepted a short story of mine for their Lust at First Bite anthology!

This is a major step for me, they're a big house and it means international publishing.
5/7/2008 5:13:26 PM
The goal today is to hit 26,000 words. I'm about 1400 from that right now, so it's going well.
5/6/2008 10:09:36 AM
I managed to hit the 19K mark, and I'm in the middle of writing the first full length sex scene between the hero and heroine.
5/5/2008 8:04:00 PM
By the time I call it a night I'll be at 19,000 words. All for the better in my eyes. I know I can get this done, but I also know it's not going to be easy at times.

I'm also happily watching Dark Angel, thanks to netflix. God, that show is hot!
5/4/2008 7:25:28 PM
Home, safe and tired. I've got so much to write now and I'm not sure I'm going to get it all done. However, I'm going to try.
4/30/2008 10:05:02 PM
Well, the big stress factor is dealt with, for now. I'm heading off to a convention this weekend and will be home on Sunday evening. Late Sunday.

Then I've got a new book being released on Monday!

Danu's Daughter will be released by Noble Romance, and I'm really looking forward to seeing how the book sells.
4/27/2008 9:44:42 PM
I haven't had chance to get that scene in yet, but that's been for two reasons. Lack of time, and quite frankly I've been crashing. Hard.
4/25/2008 11:39:54 AM
I'm pulling myself slowy out of the fog left by the convention and travel. Basically I need to get a good scene in and all being well that will be tonight or tomorrow.

Odd how a good scene helps clear the mind.

Oh, and met a Dom whilst at the convention who does custom leatherwork and gloves with claws *shivers* I'm so saving up for that. $100 for custom work! Can't beat that.
4/22/2008 8:58:38 AM
Well, I'm mostly recovered and going through 9500 emails on my main account *eep*, doing re-writes on a story for one publisher, and getting things ready to send to an agent.
4/21/2008 4:24:35 PM
Made it home, safe and in one piece. I'm exhausted. But I enjoyed the trip, and I came back with good news.
4/15/2008 12:52:16 PM
Arrived safe and well in Pittsburgh.
4/12/2008 8:37:37 PM
Well, heading out in about 10 hours so fingers crossed that I'll come back with some good news.
4/10/2008 1:38:55 PM
On the final countdown for the trip. Leaving for Pittsburgh on Sunday morning, early. I might have edits to do on the way.If not I've got two pitches to smooth out.
Never been to Pittsburgh before, but I'm looking forward to it.
4/6/2008 4:30:29 PM
I'm not as active as I normally am on my journal as I'm preparing for a trip to Pittsburgh next week!

4/3/2008 8:25:34 PM
forthegirls.com just accepted a short story of mine!
4/1/2008 10:16:18 PM

“Don’t hide how you feel. There should be no secrets here, Lily.”

            “But – it’s not – I – I’ll try, sir.” Lily shook, violently. Hiding had become second nature to her.

            “You will try and you will succeed, you have it within you. You’re stronger than you believe yourself to be,” his voice never lifted above a calm, low tone. “Close your eyes, stop thinking, and give into it. Let what is going to happen do just that, happen. Don’t hold back on the sounds that want to escape. This is something you’re supposed to be able to enjoy.”

            “Yes, sir,” she could barely speak in more than a whisper. Her voice shook, she knew that, her entire body shook, but she couldn’t control the nerves and hint of fear that now worked their way through her bound body.

            The flogger slapped against the curves her bare buttocks with a heavy thud. She cried out, her hips pressed against the frame, her breath stolen from her body as she shuddered and tried to adapt to the blow. The second landed before she even drew new breath. The pattern used in the strikes different. Heavier. Faster. She couldn’t think. Even as the next blow landed the pain threatened to push her that one last step over the edge.

            Then it stopped, granting her a chance to breath as she sobbed and gasped for air. Pain, heat, shock they combined and then eased as he walked to the side of the frame and touched her cheek with two fingers. Her sex clenched, heat coated her inner walls, a slick hunger that she prayed he wouldn’t be able to smell, or wouldn’t be aware of.

            “Are you still with me, Lily?”

            “Yes, sir,” she turned, leaning into his touch. “Thank you.”

            “Good, that’s it, lean on me, accept my help, my touch, accept it and welcome it, Lily.” He traced his fingers over her cheek then back down to her chin, cupping it. “You’re beautiful, Lily, helpless, whimpering and wet, yes I can smell your arousal, it’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

            She was ashamed though, her cheeks flared with heat, her body tight, her lips dried out as she struggled to decide what she should say, if anything at all. Her thighs tightened, but the restraints prevented her from closing them. She whimpered, but still leaned into his touch.

            Then it was gone, he stepped back behind her, the edge of the flogger brushing over her left thigh as he moved. She hissed, and tried to lick the tip of her tongue over her lips, but it didn’t help the dryness. What have I gotten myself into? He can smell my – my desire – God, I can’t even bring myself to think the damn word around him.
4/1/2008 3:23:01 PM
After all of the stress and bad news I've had some good news.

The historical novel I worked on last month has been accepted by a small, but upcoming publishing house and I've been offered an advance. It's not a huge advance, but it's the first time I've been offered one so it's put a smile on my face.
3/30/2008 11:37:09 AM
There are times I feel as though I'm talking to a brick wall. I mean, is it really so hard to accept that when a person says 'no, I'm not going to hand out my personal email to you until we've spoken for some time first'?

Apparently that phrase, with some people, doesn't make sense. They ignore it. Claim that two emails on collar me makes them a friend, someone I should trust, and I'm mean for calling them a stranger?

I've had that three times in the last week alone and I really do end up rolling my eyes in sheer disgust.
Oh well, for every 4 or 5 idiots I find one good friend, and that's worth the hassle.
3/27/2008 9:29:02 PM
Had a very rough day today and there's another bad one on the way tomorrow. Emotionally it's been destroying but Master has been there through all of it, holding me, helping me through it and I know he'll be there for me again tomorrow and all the years to come.
3/24/2008 12:18:14 PM
Well, I had some bad news today. One of the publishing houses I am with is closing its doors due to ill health. The owner has cancer. My thoughts are with Deb of Dark Eden Press and I must now decide what to do with Play for Me, the D/s erotic romance I had released there at the start of this month.
3/23/2008 9:12:33 AM
I don't want to see any more snow!
3/21/2008 3:25:11 PM
Ah, the belt - there are times I love it, and last night was one of those times.
Unfortunately the welts have already gone. I swear, I heal too quickly.
3/21/2008 9:12:06 AM
Part of the new WIP, only 2000 words into it, so only a tiny snippet.

Dieter groaned, his cock thickened, pressure claiming his body as he stared at her through the rain. Red hair curled around her shoulders, half obscuring her face from his view. Drops of moisture clung to her cheeks, only to caress a path down her face and mingle with others before falling to the ground as she hurried through the street.


           
Beautiful, and I’m supposed to deal with her without seeing the woman she is. Did they think he was made out of stone? No, they expected him to shut down all too human reactions and just get on with the job. Her snug T-shirt clung to full breasts, nipples hard, her books clutched protectively against her body, each hurried step revealed more of her delicious form thanks to the rain.


           
His thighs clenched. His hands itched with the need to strip her T-shirt aside and feast on her breasts. What would her nipples taste like? Would she whimper, plead with him for more, or roll, fight for dominance in the moment? Either way sliding between her thighs would be sweet and his body ached for the chance to find out how she would react in intimate detail.

3/19/2008 1:50:48 PM
OMG- just had some amazing news. Hips and Curves has accepted a short story from me. They're a wonderful lingerie site with a great reputation.
3/19/2008 9:25:24 AM
*happy dance* Just found out a submission I sent off to a Zombie anthology has made it through the first round of read throughs and into the final stage. I'll know in May.
3/16/2008 10:05:15 PM

Part of the new wip

Her body tensed, then relaxed. The kiss deepened. Amber’s free hand moved down over Megan’s body, tracing the circle of her breasts, her thighs sliding between Megan’s. God, it felt so good. Better than anything she had known before.

            Their tongues danced, breath mingled, heat fused through her until she didn’t know where one ended and the other began. Their bodies moved together. One hand moved between her thighs, her finger still buried between Amber’s. She groaned into Amber’s kiss, her thighs parting a little more, welcoming the touch to her sex. Her inner walls clenched on Megan’s finger even as her lovers thumb found and caressed her clit. Passion flared through her hips. Her body tight and eager, pressing against Amber’s touch. Each touch against her tiny nub added to the pressure in her body. Eager heat answered Amber’s caress. A low moan slipped into life from Megan’s soul.

            No one had sparked her heat so quickly before. It didn’t make sense to her. She wasn’t frigid but normally it took a little more before she was panting, and twisting like this. She couldn’t understand it and a hundred questions demanded answers at the back of her mind.


 

3/14/2008 8:38:32 AM

“Then show me, teach me, let me know, please. I need to know.”

            Rhonan leaned down and captured her bottom lips between his teeth, tugging on it, urging her lips apart. Only then did he kiss her. His tongue slid into her mouth, the taste of her filled his senses demanding more from him. She arched beneath him, her breasts pressed against his chest, her thighs parting as she whimpered into the deepening kiss.

            His cock thickened. His groin throbbed with the need to claim her now, fully, to thrust himself into her welcoming sex, but he had to wait. Wait long enough to know she was ready. Making a move before then would hurt her. Hurt them both, and he wasn’t about to make that mistake. Any mistake. She meant too much to risk that.

            He broke away from the kiss and looked down into her eyes. It would have been so very easy to spend the entire day staring into her gaze – or so he thought until his cock twitched, demanding attention. His body craved hers almost as much as she needed him. Heat beckoned him from between her thighs. Her nipples scraped against his chest with each breath and he forced himself to focus as he settled his hands on either side of her body. Beautiful.

            “Please, now…”

            “Not yet,” he whispered. No, take it slow. Yes, he could do that, though his body cried out for more. “I want you to relax, to enjoy this. Every moment of this.”

            “We might not have much time.”

            “We have all the time we need,” he nibbled down her neck, tasting the salt on her skin. “Relax, enjoy, let it happen.”

            Estine murmured something that he couldn’t quite hear, nor did he want to spoil the moment by asking her to repeat it. A ripe, pink nipple beckoned his attention. A low groan filled the back of his throat as he closed his lips around it, tasting it. His tongue flickered over her flesh as she arched beneath him, her thighs parting a little more.

            Delicious. He wanted more, needed more, and shifted slowly across her breasts, nibbling, licking a path to her other nipple. His teeth scraped lightly over her tender flesh. Her hands slid into his hair, fisting in the long lengths as she rolled, softly, beneath him. His cock ached. His balls pressed tight against his groin. How much more could he take before he gave into his hunger?

3/13/2008 9:28:21 PM
First draft is DONE!
3/13/2008 4:21:43 AM
Wooo hooo, almost finished this first draft! Just another couple of thousand to go and it's done. Okay, then it will be the editing stage and getting it prepped for submission, but the bones of the story are down. Just wrapping up for the final sex scene and end of it all.
3/11/2008 9:08:16 PM
I'm full of cold, I can barely breathe and it's not feeling too good right now. Hopefully it will ease off in a day or two. Ah well.
3/9/2008 10:56:57 PM
Scratching Post has been given a 4 star review by Just Erotic Romance Reviews!
3/8/2008 10:44:38 PM
I've been offered a new book contract! Focused on Love has been accepted by Cobblestone Press!
3/8/2008 8:30:12 AM
Part of my work in progress.

He nibbled down her neck, over her breasts to claim one nipple between his lips. He pulled it into his mouth, suckling deeply. She groaned, wrapping her fingers fully into his hair. Her inner walls clenched with each tug of his mouth on her breast.

            This is what she had missed. What her body craved. Her thighs parted fully as she moved her hands down from his hair and then tugged at the waist of his braecci, and tried to undress him. She needed to feel him again.

            “I want you, now.” She gasped, her hips rolling, her heat pressing into her touch. “Please, I’ve waited long enough. I’ve spent nights dreaming about you. About the time we shared. Wishing, hoping that you’d return to me. That you’d find a way to come back to me and that there would be a chance for us.”

            He flickered his tongue over the trapped nipple. He tasted her. Teased her flesh. Her body heated beyond her ability to control it and she yanked the braecci down, away from his body. She wasn’t willing to wait.

            Estine grabbed for him and pulled him between her thighs. “Now, please, I need you now.” This wasn’t the soft, gentle love making of their first time together. This was hunger driven. Needful in a way that she couldn’t explain now. The desire that raged through her turned near violent.

            She clawed at his back, seeking to pull him into her. Needing to feel his skin sliding against skin, heart beats matching, her breath on his lips, merging with his, their kisses…

            “You want something, Estine?”

            “Yes!” Her nails clawed at his back, leaving furrows across his shoulders.

            “Tell me what you want, my lass.”

            “You. Inside me. Now.” Her words came in short gasps as she tried to tug him closer.

            “And what if I want to wait?” A teasing glint danced within his eyes.

            “Then, I’ll have to find a way to change your mind, won’t I?” She nipped at his bottom lip. “Or find someone else to finish business as it were.”

            He growled and grasped her hands, pinning them to the earth on either side of her head. “You’re mine, don’t forget that, if you weren’t mine you’d have found another lover in the time I was away. Don’t ever forget that.”

            She wasn’t about to forget it anytime soon. “Then why don’t you do something about it instead of making me wait any longer?” She wrapped her legs around his hips and pressed her heels against his taut buttocks. “Please, Rhonan, I need you. Now.”

            He didn’t say a word, but lowered between her thighs and pressed the head of his cock against her swollen, intimate, flesh.

 

3/7/2008 12:41:17 PM
WOOO HOO, I just got the word. Alyson Press has accepted a short story for their upcoming lesbian erotic romance anthology - Island Girls. My story, Island Spirit will be in the anthology, and this is the second time I've had a short story accepted by them!
3/5/2008 10:03:30 PM
I'm 14,000 words into the new story and all being well I'll be able to keep this up and have the story finished, first draft at least, by the 14th. Or that is the plan. If I can do that then I'll be able to work on another story, a short one, for Renebooks.

I'm enjoying writing this story, though I know I need to go back into it and add some more sexual tension between the hero and heroine and I'm not sure if it's going to stay under the 40K the way I originally planned. Ah well, sometimes these things take on a life of their own.
3/4/2008 12:12:53 PM
Just found a wonderful 4.5 star review for Scratching Post!

 
http://literarynymphsreviewsonly.blogspot.com/
3/4/2008 10:54:56 AM
Snippet from new work in Progress- Danu's Daughter, a historical erotic romance

“There will be some pain. I can’t avoid that, but I’ll do my best to prevent it from being too much for you to cope with.” He leaned down, claiming her lips in a kiss as he set the head of his cock against her sex. His body ached with the need to complete this. His balls were full and tight, pressed against his body, burning with the desire to sink his cock into her slick, hot depths.

            The kiss deepened as he slowly edged the head of his cock into her body, her walls clenched on him, she whimpered into the kiss and lifted herself against him. She suckled on his tongue, drawing it deeper into her mouth. He groaned, thought threatened to flee. He barely kept hold of his emotions, his hunger as his need to thrust into her body grew with each passing moment. He had to keep control.

            He moved, slowly, in and out of her slick core, pressing a little deeper each time. Her body tight and hungry as she began to move beneath him. He knew the barrier was there. He had to break through it, but not until he knew she was ready. Completely and utterly ready for that moment of pain.

            “Now, please now!” Her eyes were wide, her body moved, hungry and needy beneath his. Her hands clenched on his upper arms, nails digging into his skin. Her hips rolled, desperate for more.

            He moved, thrusting past the barrier in one swift move. She tensed, crying out. Her eyes wide as she looked up at him, shock and fear clear in her soft gaze. He didn’t move. Even though his body screamed out at him, demanding he move, he forced his lower body to stay completely still, giving her a chance to ease past the pain. He leaned down, keeping his hips from moving, and reclaimed her lips in a deep kiss. He flickered his tongue across hers, teasing her, tasting, delving into her mouth until she had no choice but to return his kiss with a passion that sent a jolt of pleasure through her hips.

            Only then did he start to move again. Slowly. His hips rolled. A soft, gentle movement. One that would give her a chance to become used to the situation again.

            He gasped. Her inner walls clenched tight on his cock. The pain had gone from her gaze as she lifted her legs and locked her ankles behind his ass. Her thighs tighten around his hips, holding him in place as she began to move with him. Slow at first, then faster as desire pushed past pain, past doubt, past fear until neither of them knew anything more than the pleasure they now shared.

3/2/2008 6:10:11 PM
This one is from Scratching Post which was released by Loose Id last month.

“What? You’d pick a human over one of your kind?” He frowned, confusion flashing across his intense gaze, his cock thickening against his thigh.

“At least a human male normally tells me their name before they announce that they want to jump my bones.”

“Theron.”

“What?”

“My name is Theron Grave.” He flashed a grin and offered a mocking, sweeping bow. “Are you going to return the favor and bless me with your name, gracious one?”

“Emmie Byron, and if you keep that nonsense up, you’ll remember me as the woman who tore your nuts off and made them into a necklace.” She bared her teeth at him, fingers flexing, her nails itching with the need to shift into claws. Serve him right if she did attack him. Maybe then he would think twice before assuming he was irresistible, though she doubted it.

“Ah, so I stumbled on a little hellcat who needs taming?” Theron took another step forward. “Good. I’m in the mood for a little rough-and-tumble.”

Bastard!

“Taming?” She wanted to smack him into the middle of next week. What kind of name was Theron, anyway? Not American. It almost sounded Greek. Her gaze narrowed on him. With his dark hair and the shape of his nose, he might have almost passed for someone from the Mediterranean, but his eyes? They reminded her of something else. The sea? No, a storm-tossed sky; his eyes were almost the same color as the clouds before a tornado launched its devastation across the land.

Wild and dangerous, someone she would be better staying the hell away from. Except that would mean running away and she’d promised herself that wasn’t going to happen again. She had to face him, face this fear, before it grew out of control.

“Yes, you need taming. You need bringing back into line, and that will take time spent with the right male. If only a very short time.” The tip of his tongue slipped out from between his lips, tracing a slow line over his bottom lip. “You can’t deny what you’re feeling right now. I can see the heat playing through your body, taste it on the air. You’re creaming. Just standing there, looking at me, your body is preparing itself for me.”

She opened her mouth to protest, only to shut it again. Her body did feel warm. Her nipples ached for his touch; her inner walls rippled with the need to clench down on a cock. No. Not just a cock. His cock. Emmie shifted her weight and took a half step back from him. “I’m a grown woman, not some cub. I know what my body is doing. But it doesn’t mean that I’m about to give in to its demands. I’m not some teenager on her first cycle ‑‑ you’re not going to…”

“To what?” Theron advanced on her, closing the gap between them, grasping her upper arms. “To do this?” He leaned closer, claiming her lips fully.

Emmie groaned, her lips parting beneath his touch. His tongue slid into her mouth, stroking within. She tensed, instinct screaming at her to move away, to break the kiss, but her body had other ideas. She arched under his kiss, her tongue dancing with his; every inch of her body screamed at her to press closer to him, to be with him no matter what. But she knew the danger.

A male shifter. Arrogant, forceful, they wanted to take control of the women they were with. Emmie did not want that. She had spent her life being independent. Hunting. Killing only when she needed to. Finding ways to keep the beast under control. The animal instincts that had pushed at her control throughout her life. Yet, she had beaten them back, built levels of self-control in place. She had refused to let them destroy her. Now. Now all of that vanished under the pleasure of his kiss.

Spasms of hunger and need played a wicked path through her body as she surrendered to his kiss. Tingles of delight shimmered along her belly, they teased across her breasts, even across her buttocks, and still she wanted more. She groaned, closing her eyes as she felt his grip ease on her arms.

She reached up, wrapping her arms about his neck, her tongue dancing with his. Emmie pushed up onto her toes, her nipples scraping against his chest. A low moan of pleasure slipped free of their joined lips, his cock hardening further, throbbing against her legs. All it would have taken was one push, and she would have been on her back, thighs parted, hips lifted, waiting for him to thrust into her hungry core.

It would be so easy to surrender to her desires and welcome his touch. Even his scent spoke of lust, begging her to stay within his arms for a moment longer.

Reason screamed a warning in the back of her mind.

Her jaw clenched as she yanked her hands down from his neck and thrust herself out of his grasp. “Get away from me!”

“You didn’t seem to have a problem a moment ago, sweet one.” He purred, but this time he didn’t follow her across the clearing.

2/29/2008 10:55:59 AM
Opening scene from Play for Me, due to be released tomorrow from Dark Eden Press.

Play for Me - a D/s erotic romance
 

“Don’t look at me that way!” Tyler Jackson snarled, and pulled the large cushion from the edge of the bed. Long strands of dark hair half covered his eyes, his full lips turned upwards into a sneer, his knuckles whitened with the grip on the edge of the cushion in the moment before he threw it. “You never listen to me!”

Before Naomi had the chance to stop him, he’d flung it across the room with more force than she had thought he could muster. He missed her, but the dark blue cushion hit the end table and knocked her new coffee cup onto the floor. Her hands tightened, jaw clenching as she saw the cup shatter. It wasn’t often she treated herself to something new, and now – now he’d broken it in a fit of anger.

“I can’t stand that damn pitying look in your eyes. You don’t think that I can see how you look at me now! Why else would you be curled up with a blasted thing like that cushion?” Tyler nodded towards the cushion she cuddled most nights. “I know what’s going. I know how you feel towards me now. You pity me! I disgust you now. I’m not the man you married and you can’t stand that.” Her husband rocked forward in the wheelchair only to curse as it caught on the edge of a loose rug. “Look at me. I can’t even move across this bloody room without help! I’m a waste of time and space.”

Coffee seeped out across the carpet, adding to the stains she had tried hard to clean up over the last few months of explosive tempers. His moods switched from one extreme to the next, often with little or no warning, something she had struggled to come to accept without lashing out with her own anger or self pity.

It was a part of what he’d been through, the shock of it all, she knew that, understood that. It just didn’t make things any easier for them to deal with. Not when it meant she didn’t want to come home most nights. When she cried herself to sleep nine times out of ten. This wasn’t the life she had planned for, hoped for with him.

Neither of them had planned for this one.

Naomi took a deep breath, and tried to keep calm as she spoke. “It’s not you I pity, love. It’s me. I know that’s selfish of me. I just wanted to remember for a short while what it was like before…”

“Before I screwed up, you mean! Before I turned our world upside down?” Tyler snapped, his knuckles white as he gripped the arms of the chair. “Go on, say it. I know you’re thinking it. I say it to myself often enough. I know just how big a screw up I am.”

The growl made her back up quickly and the fury within his eyes was almost too much to stand. She could see it lash across his face, the way his lips narrowed, the tightening of a dozen lines around his eyes, the furrowing of his brow. Even if she hadn’t heard the fury in his voice she would have known how he felt just by looking at him.

How much longer would it be before he learned to control the temper?

No, not learned. Relearned. He had once been so patient. All those hours he’d spent teaching her, showing her the way through the confusion of her own thoughts and desires. Now – now she barely recognized him.

She barely recognized herself anymore.

“I – I destroyed everything we had, everything we ever wanted.” She watched as Tyler shook his head, heard the hiccup of what might have been a half-swallowed sob. “We had a life, a real life and it’s over. No wonder you pity me, hate me and count the days for when you finally come home to find me dead in this blasted chair.”

“You’re being too hard on yourself. You’re still the man I love. The outside has changed, not your heart, not your mind. You’re still my Tyler. I just wish you could see that. Everything you were is just hidden for now. It’s not gone. We just have to find a way to…”

“That’s not fair. I’m not the same man.” Her husband looked away from her, refusing to meet her gaze. “Don’t lie to me. Don’t pretend that I’m the same when we both know I’m not. It’s not fair to either of us. I’m trying to get this under control, the temper I mean. It’s just not working. I’m not strong enough to fix things. Not on my own. I’m never going to be the same man you fell in love with. Not where it counts. Never where it counts.”

 

2/29/2008 7:47:53 AM
A snippet from 'Pets' the current work in progress

The Captain grasped her hips and pulled her bottom out away from the wall. “Spread your feet out, get your balance.”


           
She whimpered and edged her feet out the way he told her to do. I don’t understand. What is he doing?


           
He tugged her out a little more, forcing a tight arch into her back. She tried not to let the pain distract her, but it wasn’t something she could ignore. Between the strain on her back and the pain across her ass and back from the beating, there was nothing she could do that didn’t bring more pain into play across her exposed body.


           
Please, no more. She couldn’t take any more from him, or anyone else for that matter.


           
He slipped one hand between her thighs, cupping her mound. “Hot and damp, good.”


           
She whimpered, her thighs clenching as he touched her intimately. No one had ever touched her there except herself. She clenched her teeth and tried to push away what was happening. He’d pull his hand away soon enough and she’d be able to forget it happened. Her core rippled. His thumb brushed over her clit, sending a spark of heat through her being.


           
This isn’t happening!


           
But it was.


           
Her hips rolled beneath his light caress. She tried not to move but it didn’t work. Her hips jerked, her body pressed against his touch, she couldn’t ignore it and worse a part of her didn’t want to ignore it.


           
“Good, your body responds well to the touch of a male. That will help you survive in the coming days.” He tapped against her clit, his breath warm against the back of her neck as she tried to ignore it all. “Close your eyes, slave and surrender to this.”

2/28/2008 3:20:58 AM
Looks like I have a new book being released on March 1st. Play for Me over at Dark Eden Press.

Tyler had been the center of Naomi’s world. Her husband, lover and her Master until that world had been turned upside down by a car accident that left him wheel chair bound.  Together they had unleashed her submission and now she was left with a choice. Find another to explore that desire with, lock it away, or cling to the slender hope her husband would face his fears and find the man she knew still existed within him. The Master she still loved…

2/25/2008 5:36:52 AM

“You’re going to come for me, you’re going to scream, plead and come for me, there is no other choice for you.”

            She whimpered, his words vibrated through her body, her thoughts fled, her body no longer her own as she writhed against the wall. She needed to come, she wanted to come, would he let her do it or would she have to suffer with the pressure that consumed her?

            “You need to come, don’t you slave?”

            “Yes, Master,” she whimpered, hips rolling with each thrust that claimed her body. “Please, I have to come, I need to come, please, let me come for you.”

            He growled, pulling out of her body, her core rippled, hunger controlling her as she tried to press back against him but it didn’t work, all she could do was whimper and hope he would show some level of mercy on her. She had to find a moment, a way, where he would show some pity. She just didn’t know how to do it.

            “Beg me.”

            “What?”

            “Beg me to let you come,” he nibbled at the back of her neck, leaving her no choice but to moan. “You can’t come until you beg me.”

            She closed her eyes, trying to think. To force her thoughts into some semblance of order. Her heart pounded against her rib cage. Her breath burned in her lungs. Her hands clenched tight and she squirmed, looking back over her shoulder at him. “Please, Master. Let me come. I’m begging you, let me come.”

            He bit into the back of her neck, sending a shot of pain through her as he thrust fully into her eager body once more. Her hips rolled, her breasts pressed tight against the cool wall. She whimpered, struggling with her desires, her body and heart pulled in two separate directions.

            “Master, I’m begging you!”

            He lifted his teeth away from her neck. “Come for me, slut. Come for me now!”

2/25/2008 4:19:23 AM
I'm up way too early, and watching the bad weather come in... fun fun.
2/24/2008 8:00:08 PM
17,363/30,000

that's where my total stands right now on the current project and I'm going to have to write hard and fast to finish this up before the end of the month. But I know I'm more than capable of doing so.

So off to bed, shortly, then back up and to the grindstone tomorrow.
2/24/2008 10:01:53 AM
I've got a quiet day ahead of me until this evening then I've got to get my fingers on the keyboard and catch up with work. I've got to get this finished before the end of the month so I can start on the new project.

I'm also on the count down to the trip to Pittsburgh in April!
2/23/2008 9:53:55 PM
My first statement came in from the sales on Scratching Post and DDAMNNNNNN it's done well!
2/22/2008 11:32:57 PM
I'll stress this again, politely.

I am not submissive to women. I have never met, or known a woman who I feel remotely submissive to. I seriously doubt that is going to change.
2/22/2008 8:05:04 PM
I've just had the second of two wonderful reviews for Scratching Post! Both speak highly of the book, the story, the sex scenes and the writing!
2/21/2008 9:45:47 PM
Who knows what evil lies within the hearts of men....

Okay, so the Shadow is one of those movies I love watching, I'm a genre geek! But I have another reason. Almost a year ago now a book called Eternal Slave (which has since been re-released with the follow on novel under the title Enslaved by Blood) earned me a review that said I reminded the reviewer of the movie The Shadow. She said I looked so sweet, so innocent, a homely appearance, that the book made you think twice.

Since then I've also been called one of the most deliciously evil minds in the world of erotic literature.
You just have to love reviews like that.
2/21/2008 8:48:16 AM
Normally my focus is pretty good, but right now it's off. Big time off. I just hope I can push through enough to manage some work. Either that or curl up and rest for a while.

All right, so rest isn't what I need either lol
2/20/2008 11:30:12 AM

Water Shortage

 

 

“And the drought continues to affect the county”

Steam hit her full force as she crept into the bathroom away from the radio. Shedding robe along the way.

Soap lathered up quickly in deft fingers, curtain pushed back quickly. Grasping around his waist as the water pelted them both. Slippery strokes rapidly caressed his cock, her lips nipping at his neck. His hands bracing against the wall.

Faster, squeezing, grasping, stroking.

Twisting, suds slick over his skin. His breath lost in the steam as he came.

Well, she had to do her bit to conserve water.

2/20/2008 8:57:33 AM
I hit 5000 words on the Capture Bondage novella for Renebooks, and I should have this finished by the end of the month.

Celtic Bonds is in with my editor at another publishing house and she's reading through it, or rather the opening chapters, so I should hear something back before the end of the month. I am hoping it will be accepted there.
2/19/2008 11:44:03 AM

Workman’s Pleasure

Ruffled skirts caught on the bark as he pushed her back against an oak. Hands roughed from days gripping tools now pushed eagerly up her thighs, careless of the damage to material and skin alike.

"Gently" She cautioned.

He paid no heed, half lifting her up, snagging blond hairs. Bloomers ripped free, teeth latching onto firm nipple through cloth.

Seams tore, a gasp with them. Probing fingers replaced by firm cock, throbbing, pushing, claimed.

"Gentle?" He growled. "Never that again."

Bruising thrusts brought cries of need. Pleasure. Completion.

"Yes, never gentle again."

2/19/2008 10:54:50 AM
Well, I'm 3000 words into this new capture bondage novella, and hoping I can get it done before the end of the month as I have a historical romance demanding my attention.
2/17/2008 1:38:47 PM

       The Watcher

 

 

 

            She’d waited for the past few weeks, watching for signs that they would be heading to the woods again. The memories of those brief moments she’d seen them last time had haunted her nights, waking her in a delicious heated sweat, her fingers clutching the pillows, legs tangled in the sheets, her hips arching seeking out the touches she craved.

            Daring, bold, brazen. Could she ever be that way? No, not her, not the good girl. Be a lady, never be sexual in public, dress correctly and keep your panties up. Mandy could remember her Mother drumming the rules into her if she’d so much as looked at wearing a short skirt. Now, even years after she had moved into her own place, the rules still kept that loud voice at the back of her mind, stopping her from trying all the wicked things that offered her blatant temptations.

            Watching the couple across the street had opened a whole new life for her. Peeping Tom, Voyeur, sicko, it didn’t matter which of the labels applied as long as no one else found out.

            It had started so simply, curtains left open one early morning, that glimpse of naked flesh flashing across the window catching her gaze. It had been such a brief flash, funny how that had changed things, how that had led to more, and now an almost unbreakable routine of sitting on the chair, watching their bedroom window each morning.  Did they know that others could see them?

            If so perhaps they didn’t care, or even did it because of being watched? Either way Mandy too pains not to be seen, to keep her newly discovered voyeuristic activities well hidden. There, the front door, those playful smiles lighting their faces. They were off again. Becca and John were the sort of people she’d always wanted to be, or wanted to be associated with, but just like clothing her Mother had had very strict rules on who she could or should be seen with. She’d have never approved.

            She moved quickly, grabbing her jacket before they had had the time to reach the bottom of the path, her tennis shoes already on before she’d sat down in the chair. Just in case they’d planned on heading out. She’d almost missed them one time and wasn’t about to take that chance again.

            Gods, she’d have given anything to have the guts to wear the sort of clothes Becca did. Short shorts, sports bras, she looked good in them too. Either she wore thongs under those shorts or nothing at all.  At least they were moving on foot, made it easier, but offered that hint of danger at the same time. Following by car made things harder trying to keep up if they made a sudden turn was dodgy at the best of times.

            He had that back pack again. Toys, he used those for toys, she remembered that from the last time she’d watched them. A soft shiver played through her body, nipples hardening under the light T-shirt, a tightening rippling through her core. What did he have planned for Becca today?

            Shit, where had they gone?

            Somehow she’d lost them, had they darted through the alley way? A flash of long blond hair caught her eyes, the alley, she’d been right. With her heart pounding Mandy followed after them. The woods weren’t that far away but the idea that she’d lost track of them had left her with a knot forming in the pit of her stomach.

            Mandy waited for a moment until they disappeared into the edge of the wood before crossing the road, following them. She could hear them, the soft laugh from her, the teasing tone from him, a loud slap as his hand connected with her barely covered ass, a sound that left her with an unknown longing.

            They’d be heading for the clearing, they always went there and at this time of day the woods would be empty except for a few early morning dog walkers. Even they tended to keep to the path ways and not venture off the beaten track the way Becca and John did. The gap in the brush was just enough for her to slip through and settle behind as she watched the two settle.

            The scant clothing Becca wore soon fell to the ground, leaving her standing naked in the middle of the small clearing.

            “Kneel.” Even from her hiding place Mandy could hear the soft spoken order. With a smile Becca slipped to her knees, parting them wide, her hands moving behind her back, crossing at the wrist. “Such a delectable little pet.”

            “A hungry pet.”

            “Hungry for?” He pressed, his fingers trailing through her hair.

            “You Master.”

            Mandy shivered, her hands smoothing down over her T-shirt, brushing over the band of her jeans. Gods, what would it be like to strip down like that?

            “Wicked wench.” He reached out, slipping his fingers through her hair as his free hand worked open the zipper on his jeans. “Come on then, if you’re that hungry I have something for you.”

            Hard, throbbing, his erection eased from within his jeans, bobbing in front of Becca’s lips. She didn’t wait, as Mandy watched with a growing heat building within her own panties, the blond nearly dived forward, capturing the tip of his cock with a soft whimper.

            Bold, brazen, anyone could see them out here. Mandy’s fingers rubbed gently along the outline of her mound. They didn’t care if they were caught, the moment, the play, their pleasure, that was all that mattered and her own thoughts soon followed their wickedly delightful path of open sexuality. She wanted to be them, craved it in a way that left her sex tight, panties moist under the denim, every wicked thought, ever needful dream she had surfaced as she watched Becca’s head bob slowly up and down his cock.

            He groaned, fingers tightening in his wife’s hair, pulling her tight against his groin, grinding further into her willing mouth. Becca whimpered, suckling him deeper into her throat, her thighs parted wide, hands moving to grasp at his hips until all Mandy could hear were the soft slick sounds of delight.

            Carefully she edged forward, slipping down onto her stomach as she peered through the brush. Her thighs clenched tight, hips pressing against the ground as she fought the drive to rock, a low whimper swallowed rather that let if gain life. How could she just lay there, watching them?

            “Suck it.” He groaned, his fingers clenching in the soft strands of her blond hair.

            Becca murmured about his swollen cock, pulling back, wrapping her tongue about his tip as she looked up at him. “I want you, please.”

            He nodded, pushing her down onto her hands and knees, spreading her thighs wide. Mandy could barely stay still from here she could see nearly everything as Becca’s breasts rocked, hardened nipples almost scraping the floor.

            The gaze locked, across the clearing, the smile playing over Becca’s lips making it clear the other woman knew they were being watched, yet she said nothing. She just smiled, licking the tip of her tongue over her lips, resting on her hands and knees in the middle of the clearing.

            A low groan rang through the air as John settled in behind the woman, his cock slipping into the slick confines of Becca’s sex. Still Becca held Mandy’s gaze, not lowering her head as she rocked with each tight thrust into her warm cu*nt.

            “Do it,” she whispered, perhaps to John, but Mandy grasped onto the belief that the words had been aimed at her.

            Soft, wet signs filled the air leaving Mandy squirming against the ground, her fingers slipping down past the waist band of her jeans, seeking out the tight little bud that throbbed against her panties. Wicked. Her Mother would have called her a wicked, spiteful girl, going against everything she had been taught, but she wasn’t a girl any longer. A grown woman who didn’t have to listen to that voice any longer.

            Her fingers slid over the tight little nub, rocking in time to the thrusts of John’s cock into Becca’s cu*nt. Soft groans, slick sounds, the slap of his balls against her tight ass, they all mingled with the low grunts that gained life from the back of her throat.

            “Fuck me,” Becca pleaded.

            “Fuck me,” Mandy whispered, her eyes drifting closed, fingers slick across her sex, hips rocking, heat claiming her cheeks.

            “Yes!” John groaned, his cry mingling with Becca’s, their dual sounds of pleasure surging through Mandy’s body as her own release flushed against her seeking fingers.

            Gods, what had she done?

            Her body didn’t care, and her mind was refusing to answer the question as it slipped happily into a soft numb state.

            “Do you think she enjoyed?” John’s voice pulled her half back into focus.

            “If she didn’t she wouldn’t keep following us,” Becca replied softly, curling against her husband on the scattered dry leaves.

            “Maybe one day she’ll do more than watch.”

            Mandy turned scarlet, pulling back from the brush as she turned, hurrying away. No mockery, they hadn’t been making fun of her. She faltered, turning to look back at the clearing. Becca had known, John did too, nothing said but an open invitation to share the bliss she had witnessed.

            “Maybe one day I will,” she whispered, more to herself than anyone else…

           

2/17/2008 11:06:27 AM
Well the blizzard has hit and the snow is falling rapidly. So I'm cuddled under the blanket and getting on with my work. Almost finished this draft of the story. By the end of today it should be done. Just as well. I need to get a short story done for Tuesday for writers group.
2/16/2008 8:05:32 AM
It's another cold day, with a blizzard expected - come on spring, make an appearance please!
2/14/2008 4:00:06 PM

A touch of steel, naked flesh tightens, breath hitches and the scent of arousal fills the air.

 

Knife play, there’s nothing quite like it.

2/14/2008 3:44:48 AM
I have to admit, on something things I'm a 'snob'. It's no bad thing, it's simply a part of who I am.

I'm a language 'snob', I find myself reaching for the dreaded red pen when reading other people's emails, or profiles. I cringe when I see things spelled incorrectly to the point that it changes the entire meaning of the sentence. And I've been told off, more than once, for correcting how someone says something. Though it can be fun to edit bad movies on occasions or yell at the credits, "Dialogue editor? What Dialogue, hello, someone was asleep on the job"

I'm a water 'snob', I've got to the point where the taste of the tap water here unsettles my stomach and I'll reach for a bottle of Ice Mountain as it's one of the few good bottles of water out there.

I'm a book 'snob' as I constantly have a book that I'm reading, and go through 3-5 books a week.

I'm an artwork 'snob' in the form of buying artwork for covers and judging books/companies on the time taken to put together a good piece of artwork for a book cover.

So yes, I'm a 'snob', yet this is who I am. I make no bones about it, nor do I see a point in pretending to be anything other than who I am.
2/13/2008 7:49:49 PM
Tomorrow is going to be a quiet, relaxing day and I'm truly looking forward to it.
2/12/2008 9:04:48 PM
Normally I don't harp on about something, but for pities sake, please read a profile before you contact someone. Reading is a simple skill, most children master it... one would think a dominant would be able to use the same skills a child could.
2/11/2008 8:25:19 PM
New book is being released after midnight tonight. Scratching Post!
2/11/2008 4:58:09 PM
A piece of advice, when you claim you read someone's profile and then expect them to be interested in something they clearly state they aren't interested in.... then you're going to look like a fool.

Sad to say it's primarily women who pull this one on me. I am not submissive to women. I haven't been for 36 years, what makes you think that's going to change now?
2/10/2008 10:38:47 AM
It's cold today, and with the wind chill it's -35. It's not good at all, so I'm hiding from the cold heh.

I'm 22,000 words into a new story and I was hoping to hit 30k this weekend. With promotional chats and other matters it's proven impossible to do that.
Oh well, I'll hit the 30k tomorrow night all being well. I just have to knuckle down.
2/9/2008 2:15:30 PM
RIP Dawn Thompson

The author died on friday around 2pm uk time, she was a lovely lady and a well known romance author.
2/5/2008 7:50:16 AM
Just a snippet from a story I'm working on currently.


“The only one I’m in danger from is you, this entire situation is ridiculous. I don’t know what you did but I refuse to believe that this is real. This is a dream, a bad dream, I’m in shock from the lightening bolt. I’ll wake up soon and laugh, so if you think I’m going to do what a dream man wants, even if he’s a walked advertisement for sex, then you’re insane.”

            Govan laughed and shook his head. “Well, I don’t know if you were trying to insult me, but I think in some ways you were saying you liked the way I looked. So you think I’m attractive.”

            “I didn’t say that!” Her cheeks burned scarlet.

            “Why deny it? Your own words have made it clear you find me attractive. Or perhaps you truly do still think this is a dream?” He let his gaze play over her well displayed body. The odd lower garments that clung to her shapely legs. The tunic with its front fastenings. The weave so fine that he could not see the individual threads. Her nipples hard beneath the cloth, her breasts high and begging for the touch of a man. Her pulse raced in her throat, her lips parted in a silent plea. “Well then, perhaps there is only one way to show you this is no dream.”

            “What are you talking about?”

            “This.” Govan pulled her fully against his body, wrapping his free arm about her and slid his hand into her hair, fisting the golden locks. “This is what you want, Susan of the White.” He lowered his lips down onto hers before she had another chance to protest.

            She tensed, her free hand pounded against his chest with a closed fist as he kissed her, then shuddered, a low moan in the back of her throat as her body responded with the passion of a woman long denied. Her lips parted fully, granting him access to the welcoming confines of her hungry mouth. He growled against her lips, tasting, dueling against her tongue, conquering her until the last of her protests died and she circled her free arm about his neck, arching fully into his embrace.

2/3/2008 10:51:59 AM
Sand


They lie on large towels, bodies slick with lotion, sheltered beneath a large, colorful umbrella. A tender embrace, her head on his shoulder, body half covered by a thin wrap.

She shivers, each light touch of his fingers along her shoulders, tracing down her arms, sends a message of promised delight. Careful, oh so careful his touches dance patterns over her arms, across her stomach, never touching her breasts, or between her thighs. Carefree caresses that no mother could object to should their child bear witness.

A passionate promise made, to be cashed in away from the sand.
2/3/2008 4:57:46 AM
Kissing in the Rain


Large drops splatter on the sidewalk, painting chaotic patterns. Carefully coiffed hair now plastered against her face. His shirt soaked through, melding it to his chest.

He laughs, pulling her into his arms, seeking out her lips.

She gasps, lips parting beneath his, a duel of tongues she willing loses. Warm, willing, and pliant in his arms. Nipples hardening beneath rain drenched dress, hips rolling with each deep demand of her conqueror’s kiss.

His hand slides into her hair, fisting, holding her tight, unwilling to release his prize despite the assault of the rain.

She’s his.
2/2/2008 8:54:51 AM

Do you see?

 

 

Do you see it, the hunger that claims me and demands an answer?

 

Lips that beg to be kissed, parting softly, tongue tracing over passion touched forms. Heat flushed into cheeks, wicked thoughts playing openly in a widening gaze. A rapid pulse beating in a slender throat, begging for your lips, the cruel, hungry nips that you know will bring a groan of pleasure to life.

 

Tell me you see it.

 

The way I need you

 

You don’t have to look any further than my face to know what I want, not if you know how to read me…

1/30/2008 7:47:15 PM

Silence

 

 

A cloth steals her sight. Bonds on her wrists. Stretched on the bed her naked body awaits his touch.

 

No words.

 

No promises.

 

She waits, her body exposed for feather, leather, or blade. Skin taut. Thighs tight. Heat claiming her being.

 

He’s there. Watching. Waiting for the right time, the moment when she will surrender completely.

 

She twists on the bed, head turning, searching for a hint of noise. The warning before his touch. Her lips part, a soft o, the subtle plea to claim them goes unanswered this time. She trembles, bound by his silence.

1/29/2008 6:32:39 AM
Flashers is the name given in writing to short fiction of under 200 words. It's something of a challenge to write and try and turn someone on, or titilate them in such a short piece, but they're something I write on a regular basis...

Office Stress

 

 

Pins scattered down from her hair, loosening braid as his hands stripped away clothes. Baring soft pink panties and bra to his view. Gone was the image of office manager, only a woman needing his touch remained.

Soft kisses, gentle exploring touches exchanged. His own clothes quickly shed.

Desk cleared with sweeping hands. Pressing her over it.

Hand seeking entrance, swapped for his own cock.

Pushing mingled with gasps of need. Tension building with each thrust into her willing warmth.

What better way to relieve office stress?

1/28/2008 9:42:13 AM
Finished the next Celeste story and it's being proof read now.- so onto a short story for the same publisher. 14K. Should be done before the end of the month. This one is part of the Slave for Hire series.
1/26/2008 2:51:22 PM
There are times I just need a damn good take down scene...

ah well, hopefully in the next couple of days.

1/25/2008 1:22:10 PM
Just a small snippet of the new Celeste story.

Her hands clenched and pressed against his chest. She tried to strike out, to make him stop, but he didn’t let her move away from him. His hand remained fisted in her hair, holding her tight against him. She whimpered. Her lips parted softly beneath the touch of his tongue as she tried to fight the urge to arch against him.

No. He’s cruel. I hate him!

She moaned as his tongue swept slowly through her mouth. This wasn’t happening. She wasn’t reacting to him. She wouldn’t betray herself like that.

But I am. It’s happening!

It wasn’t supposed to happen. She wasn’t about to let him confuse her like this.
Her body shivered, heating beneath his touch. His hand still tight in her hair. His tongue dueled with hers, stroking, tasting, claiming her body as he had long since marked her soul. Her nipples hardened and pressed against her clothing, teasing her with the knowledge of his presence, the kiss that they shared, her body heating beneath his touch.

Then it was over.

His hand loosened from her hair, his lips no longer against hers as he drew away from the kiss. “You’re mine, you’ve always been mine, you always will be mine and that frightens you.”
1/25/2008 8:04:09 AM
It's still cold today, so I'm snuggled up in a blanket in between doing chores and all that good stuff. I'm 20,000 words into the next Celeste novel for one publisher and just got to the major sex scene in it (there have been others leading up to this lol)

So I'm having fun writing smut, getting caught up with my work and I have a release on February 12th for Scratching Post!
1/24/2008 6:16:34 PM
Cold.

Thankfully there's a real fire blazing in the background and it's due to be a little warmer than it was last night. Still. It's 8.16pm cst and it's already -4....


this morning when I woke up it was -15

gawd.
1/23/2008 3:58:48 PM

Training –

 

I have to wonder why this word is used so often by people who then cannot say what they would be ‘training’ the sub or slave to do?

 

Or worse you get general answers such as ‘to be pleasing’

 

Training means to teach. To train someone in a skill, or habit, or mannerism, that they did not have the ability to do before, we all know that. So why is it that this is forgotten on sites such as collar me?

 

I had someone offer to ‘train’ me the other day, yet couldn’t say what he thought I needed training in.

 

I’ve had others do the same and use the bland comment of ‘to submit’. Well that’s saying that they, a stranger online, knows exactly what I am already capable of? Where do they get their amazing telepathic abilities from?

 

So I offer a thought. Before you offer to train someone get to know them and find out if they are actually seeking training in whatever skills you are offering to train them in. If, perhaps, you can’t say what you want to train them in then perhaps it is you (the one offering the training) who in fact needs training in the first place.

 

Training in the basic ability to communicate clearly…

1/22/2008 9:51:01 PM
I have to wonder about so called experienced masters who expect me to pack up and travel to their home country to be trained and used...

It makes me wonder when they last saw their common sense and if their common sense is missing them, or has simply forgotten they exist.

It makes me wonder why, if they are such experienced, well trained, sought after masters they can't even master the simple logic of thinking before sending an email.

To those 'masters' who act this way I offer a quote from a british game show...

You are the weakest link. Goodbye
1/22/2008 12:44:47 PM
On the editors contest, I came in 12th place, not as good as I hoped, but beat out some major names!

Signed a new contract on a non fiction book today.

And found out I came in as one of the top five finalists in an erotic writing contest and will be offered a contract for the new line with the publisher involved.
1/21/2008 7:28:37 PM

There is a sense of peace in kneeling.

A moment of joy in the pain.

A calm within the maelstrom that can only be found when surrendering to another.

 

These things do not come easily to me and perhaps, because of that, I treasure the reward of those moments far more than I might have done if I managed them without a single struggle.

1/20/2008 2:39:20 PM
So I'm back on to writing smut erm erotica, the seventh in a historical capture bondage series I've been writing for almost two years now. It has a pretty good following and there are at least three more in the series. Which is something that I know the peope who read this series will be happy to know.

1/19/2008 5:23:51 PM

I make it clear, I'm not submissive to women. So why do I get Fem Dom's (in this case I use the term loosely) claiming they've read my profile and then expecting me to submit to them? Or be interested in submitting to them?


I am not, NOT, submissive to women. I've never met a woman I feel submissive to. I doubt that's going to change.

1/16/2008 8:43:49 PM
thought for the day- apparently a woman who doesn't have sex with every prat who contacts her on skype is apparently a.... wait for it.. a racist radical.

wow..

who knew, someone who doesn't F around is obviously a racist radical. You know when I look up the meanings of those words it never mentions 'someone who doesn't have sex with strangers'...
1/16/2008 12:08:39 PM
Before I start let me say that I have no problem with Female Dominants or professional Dominants. A professional acts like one. They do not contact strangers demanding money. They know their skills, advertise and have no need to send demanding, rude, and quite frankly childish emails to men and women on sites such as collarme.

A Pro Dom is secure in the knowledge of his or her skills. If they are a confident pro then they have, in most cases, more clients than they can handle. They pick and choose their clients and have retained a well deserved list of people they work with. They can, in many cases, also offer referances.

To think that an 18 or 19 year old has the skills to be a pro domme is foolish at best. It takes years of practice to learn those skills, and to learn how to handle the potential problems a client might cause.

It's also ridiculous to believe that any pro domme would contact a stranger, let alone an owned stranger, and demand money from them.

I am not saying that a true, experienced, pro domme would not be on this site. I'm saying they would not be the one making the first contact. And certainly would never demand money in this manner. A Pro Domme is a lady, not a whore. They are skilled professionals who have taken the time to hone and perfect their skills. They are not 18, 19, 20 year old beach bunnies looking for a fast buck.

Something to think about there...
1/16/2008 11:01:29 AM
I'm 2000 words into this Wolf story and it's working quite well so far. If I keep this up then I should have the draft finished by tonight and I can go over it before submitting it. Then it's onto the next short which I think might be a SF or space opera one..unless I do a piece for the other short erotic stories place I write for on occasions.
1/15/2008 10:46:03 PM
I've got this idea to start a zine, well two, though I'll start with the erotic version. And if everything works out I'll be able to launch it in time for Romance Times in April.

It'll start off as a personal project and then slowly build from there. With a theme each issue with a new issue every 2 months. If it works then I can also launch the fantasy one I want to do based on the fantasy series I am working on.
1/15/2008 7:02:20 PM

blkdaddydom18 appears to have a few problems. Either his account is constantly being hacked by a gf he claims he doesn't have, (and I'm trying to give the benefit of the doubt to) or he's trying and failing badly, to do mind f*cks on people.

Either way I'd advise him to get his act together.

1/15/2008 10:31:59 AM
Finished The Pillow, a short story which I've submitted to a website, and I'm now trying to clear my thoughts for the next project. I've got writers group this afternoon, and there's a call for submissions I could work on, if I can get my thoughts in order.

I might end up doing work on a non erotic piece again.
1/14/2008 5:10:34 PM
Well I got the 800 word short done. Now back to writing smut...
1/14/2008 4:11:14 PM

First line edits are now done, so I've got a short story I want to write for tomorrow's writers group, also for a call for an anthology, and then I'm onto the next small project. I can't start on anything too long because of second stage edits that will come in.

1/14/2008 10:30:49 AM
Control is finished and ready for the once over and I'm 25% through the edits on Scratching Post.
1/13/2008 9:21:22 PM
Edits arrived, so tomorrow, when I finish getting the final words down for Control, I'll dive into edits on Scratching Post, or that's the plan.
1/12/2008 6:24:15 PM

Her gaze fell on her new make-up brushes. Could she do that? Yes, she just had to keep control of herself and make sure she watched his reactions. Jen ran her fingers over the brushes, trying to decide which one she needed to use on him first. The brand new lip liner brush would work very well indeed. Thin. Delicate. She picked it up and walked back to the bed.

            Where to start?

            She leaned down tracing the tip of the brush over his left nipple, teasing the tight bud. He groaned, arching on the bed, his bound heels pressing into the bedding. His hips rolled. Even with such a light touch he was writhing for her.

            Good, this works. Or it was so far. But then again she’d only touched him once. There was more to come. So much more.

            Jen traced the brush from one nipple to the other, stroking lightly, teasing back and forth across his well defined chest. He squirmed on the bed, his hands clenching into fists, jaw tight, if it hadn’t been for his thick erection Jen wouldn’t have been sure he was enjoying this. His hips lifted, pressing upward, begging silently for attention. No, he could wait. It wasn’t time and she planned on enjoying every single moment of this before she finally sank onto his hot, thick cock and brought herself to release.

            Silently she trailed the brush over his chest, around his nipples, brushing over their erect points without saying a word. His pulse raced in his throat. It throbbed through his cock. His muscles tightened in his thighs, buttocks and chest. He squirmed with each new touch and pleaded in a series of low moans.

            Power. She’d never felt such power, such a sense of complete control as she did now. Intoxicating. She could have easily become drunk with the desire she experienced as she trailed the delicate brush over his chest. And this was only the beginning. There was so much more she could do to him.

1/12/2008 12:29:36 PM
Well the story has turned into a fem dom one, sometimes I have no control over these characters... lol
1/11/2008 1:41:08 PM
And it's onto the next story. I'm working on a 5-10k short for a call for submissions. I've got it semi planned out as a contemporary erotic with a touch of paranormal.
1/11/2008 9:12:52 AM
Well I have the fantasy romance story done, just tidying it up now ready for, I hope, submission. Then it's onto the next story.
1/10/2008 11:32:34 AM
A little message to imfit2btied who believes anyone who wears a wolf shirt is white trash.

I'm not 'white trash' I'm a business owner and multi published author. I've never been to a ren faire in my life and I suggest you read a little. Wolves are often the patron or protective spirits of many a native american, or pagan.

However as this brave one blocked me after her very abusive message my reply has to go here. It shows a great deal of courage to send an abusive, rude and ignorant message and then block someone...

well done... you've shown your true self lass.
1/10/2008 7:51:31 AM
Working on something a little different right now, a 'sweet' romance short story with a fantasy touch. Hopefully it will turn out all right, and I have to keep it under 4000 words in order for it to work.
1/9/2008 4:46:21 PM
Well that's the Oral sex story done, and I'm working on a semi sweet romance short now, for a magazine call. Hey, have to keep busy! And with edits due in any day it's safer to focus on short stories right now.
1/9/2008 12:05:22 PM
Well this one is going well...


Susan lowered slowly to her knees, edging closer to him as she felt him part his thighs so she could ease between them. Her breasts brushed against his inner thighs as she settled herself into position. Her nipples crinkled into hardened points, her breath catching in the back of her throat. His presence filling her senses, his aroma tempting her closer. Without her sight everything else became sharper.

            “That’s it, find your way. You know how to please me. Use that knowledge now.”

            Normally she used her hands though. This time she couldn’t, she couldn’t stroke his inner thighs.

            But she could kiss them.

            She twisted, lowering her head a little more, suddenly aware of how her hair brushed his thighs and the way he quivered at the touch. Susan pressed her lips against his inner thigh, kissing softly, feeling the play of muscles beneath his skin as she began to lick and nibble her way inward.

            He groaned. The low sound urging her onward.

            She took her time. Tasting him. Licking. Tracing the tip of her tongue over his skin in long, slow, swirls.

            “Yes, that’s it my girl.”

            His. She’d been his for many years now and would always be his.

            His cock thickened, brushing against her cheek as she worked her way slowly in. His erection throbbed, the scent of his arousal filled her nose, his heavy sac close, touching her chin as she turned her head to lick, softly, across his cock.

1/9/2008 9:32:15 AM
Finished Island Spirit and will polish it before I send it off tomorrow. Snippet is in the entry below this one. Working on Without Eyes a female on male oral sex story.
1/9/2008 6:37:30 AM
Just part of a f/f (lesbian) erotic piece I'm working on.

“Don’t question it, just accept it.” The dark haired woman edged around the towel until she sat next to Paula. “Kiss me.”

            Paula turned and leaned in. She slid one hand into Lili’s hair, teasing it with her fingers before she pulled the woman half into her lap. It didn’t matter that they shouldn’t have been kissing, or thinking of doing anything else, no, what mattered is this felt right.

            Lili’s lips parted beneath hers. Soft. Yielding. Tempting. She tasted of fruit and spice all rolled into one. Paula’s fingers tightened in Lili’s hair holding the other woman close as she deepened the kiss. Their tongue’s dueled, danced, stroked each other, in an erotic tangle of lust and hunger that left them both breathless.

            Yes. This is what she’d dreamed of. Lili was an island goddess that walked amongst mankind, and had picked her out of the thousands who walked across her land, ignoring the bronzed men and women who cast lustful glances her way. They hadn’t been good enough, sexy enough, no it had been her. Paula. A refugee from a stuffy office that this beauty had chosen to bestow her touches upon.

            “Relax and enjoy.” Lili whispered against her lips as the kiss broke. “Don’t think. Just feel.”

            Paula nodded. Her breasts heavy, nipples taut as she pressed Lili back against the lush grass. Just feel. She could do that. She wanted that. No complications. Here there would be nothing more than desire and the ability to share that with a beautiful woman.
1/8/2008 1:48:40 PM
Well I finished Season of Submission, giving it a once over before sending it in. And now I'm working on a lesbian erotic piece called Island Spirit.
1/6/2008 8:47:49 PM
I will not let loose my inner editor, she can be a real bitch.
1/6/2008 9:11:35 AM
Little sore this morning, spent way too long outside shifting ice and snow from the drive way. At least the change in weather is making that job a little easier to handle.

And, all being well, by Thursday night I'll be up to taking part in a good scene. Or that's the plan.
1/5/2008 7:36:21 PM
Another day or so and I'm hoping there will be time for a scene. Life sometimes gets in the way of the fun things...
1/4/2008 10:36:24 AM
Oh wow, I've been nominated for Best Editor for the work on three anthologies!
1/2/2008 12:46:06 PM
Snippet from Season of Submission which I'm hoping to turn in at the end of this week.

“Let the tension flow from your body.” The ice was trailed slowly up along her inner thigh until it brushed over her lower lips, forcing a hiss and tight arch from her body. “Melt, just as the ice melts on your skin. Let the resistance fade. You’re submissive, willing, subservient, willing to offer your pleasure to those around you. To the one you belong to. There is no other choice. You will give yourself to this moment.”

            The urge to fight, to struggle against what she was being told to do, grew with each new breath, even as her body tightened under the path of the ice. Cold and yet she heated beneath its caress.

            She didn’t belong here, like this, she had other things she could be doing, there were women in the seclusion area who would enjoy this type of thing. She wasn’t one of them. She’d never be one of them. She liked softer touches, simpler things, not the ice that was now being traced over her mound.

            Cold, heat, the two clashed and warred across her body in waves of pain and yes, pleasure. Gemma whimpered, straining in the bonds, she didn’t want to be put through this, she couldn’t believe this was happening to her and she wasn’t willing to be submissive to this.

            But I am to something else?

            No, that wasn’t a train of thought she wanted to follow, not now, not ever, she wasn’t submissive, no matter what they thought of her. So what if her body warmed beneath the touch of the ice, or she writhed in the bonds that held her to the bed, she wasn’t the type to be this weak!

            Was it a weakness?

            Maybe, maybe not, she didn’t know enough about it to truly know and even now she realized she was jumping to conclusions. So surrender to this and find out the truth. An easy thing to say, but not so easy to do when it went against her instincts, when the voice inside her warned her this was dangerous to even consider.

            Surrender and get it over with. At least then I can go have a bath and something to eat.

            An excuse, she knew that, but it worked. The tension eased from her body before the melting ice cube was trailed over her belly toward her breasts. Her nipples crinkled into tight points, leaving her shivering and pulling her bottom lip in between her teeth. She moaned as the ice, perhaps even a new piece, touched her left nipple, the shock forcing a deep arch into her spine, her hands clenched, shock and delight claiming her body in one, swift wave of sensation.

            “Yes, that’s it, give into it.”

            Gemma shuddered. The ice, the play between hot and cold, the bonds that kept her helpless, even the blindfold all combined to add to the waves of pleasure that now ran through her body. Heat coated her inner walls. Her lower lips swelled. What was happening, how could she be so aroused just by the touch of ice and restraints?

            Don’t ask so many questions, just enjoy it.

            She could do that. She had to do that if she wanted to pass with top marks. And she did, it was a matter of pride there. If for no other reason than to be the best, just once in her life.

            Her womb tightened. Liquid heat coated her inner walls. She couldn’t shut out what she was feeling, what she was going through. Nor did she want to. Not now at least. Not with how delicious she felt.

            “That’s it. Give into it. You can feel it building. The pressure and pleasure. Not enough to bring you to release though.”

            Why wouldn’t it be enough? She wanted it to be enough. She needed to feel that pleasure ripple through her being. Her hips rolled. Hunger swept through her core. Her thighs tightened.

            Then it was gone. The ice either melted or just moved away from her body. Leaving her nipples wet, tight and throbbing. She whimpered, twisting, hoping for something that would bring her to edge.

            Nothing.

            “You want something, don’t you Gemma?”

            She nodded, still unable to speak according to the instructions she had been given earlier on. It didn’t stop the craving. The hunger. The need.

            Nothing would, except release.

            It didn’t come.


1/1/2008 8:44:13 PM
wooo hooo one of the anthologies I edited is up for a P&E award! I'm going to be watching closely until the 15th as there's a decent chance it could come in as one of the top five.
12/31/2007 6:40:45 PM
I have to admit one 'domme' has me shaking my head. She doesn't believe that D/s is consensual and is under the impression that it's the same as someone snatching a child in a third world country...

I'm left scratching my head and wondering what planet she lives on.

Apparently I live in a dream world because I believe D/s and the relationship between a dom and sub, is consensual.

Sure there are things in D/s in BDSM play that might appear abusive to the outside world. But the thing she doesn't get is the fact that the bdsm play is consented to. It might not have been negotiated through in depth ten minutes before the scene, but it has been consented to.

Sorry, but it's 'ladies' like this who give doms in general, male and female alike, a bad name.

D/s is nothing like some abusive a-hole grabbing a stranger off the street, in the third world or just down the road, and raping them. That's abuse. Period. Non consent.

I honestly don't know where she get's her information from. I did recommend she read through a few books such as SM 101, or read through Midori's work. But hey, what would I know right? Apparently I live in a dream world because bdsm and ds is completely in all forms non consentual...
12/30/2007 7:13:09 PM
Eppp looks like I have a Valentines day release coming up!
12/29/2007 4:33:54 PM
Maybe I'm missing something here, but I really don't get it when people contact me and expect me to change who I am to suit them.

Why?

I mean hello.. do you change for some stranger on the street?

No, of course you dont.

Do you change because the girl at the check out tells you to?

Hell no, of course you dont.

So why contact someone here and demand they change for you?
12/26/2007 12:03:51 PM
Wow! I hit four of the spots in one of my publishers top five best seller list! I've got positions 2, 3, 4, and 5! All in one week!

All with capture bondage novels as well.
12/26/2007 10:01:47 AM
Things became hectic here and I'm slowly clambering back out of the mire with a couple of new contracts including one for Scratching Post and another for Play for Me!

So I'm writing, writing and oh yes, writing yet more smut!
10/10/2007 10:21:08 PM
Well, I hadn't written in a while, though managed to post a section of a story today. I'd been busy, up to my ears in work, writing, chores and more.

After a weekend away where I didn't switch on my lap top for five days (poor thing must have thought I'd died lol) I feel a little more refreshed and I'm back to writing. Between working on Scratching Post which is now over 78,000 words long, and keeping track of other projects I'm feeling a lot more focused.

Odd thought coming up.

What is it with people who contact me saying 'pity you're owned' ? Just why is that a pity hmm? I mean, come on. If I wasn't owned I wouldn't be a slave, nor would being single mean I'd be a fit for those going 'it's a pity'.

I'm head strong. Stubborn. I work 12-18 hour days when I'm on a roll with writing. I hate cities so visit them but have no interest in living in them - ever. I'm not a smoker and anyone who thinks dominating a woman who is enthralled by the muse is easy has a lot to learn lol. Imagine a situation where the woman you owned is owned first and foremost by her drive to write. How many doms would accept that?

Not many. Very few would accept that there would be times when they'd talk to their slave and get a 'uh huh' or 'sorry, did you say something'. And it's not that I don't love and respect my Master. I do. But the drive to write is a stronger compulsion than anything else I've ever known. I've gone without food and sleep in order to 'obey' the command of Mistress Muse. Not for one day, for several. Never even realizing I'm doing it - which is btw, something Master prevents me from doing and manages to do so in a way that doesn't cause issues, fights, or problems. That takes a hell of a lot of skill.

He's used to me muttering the name of my latest hero in my sleep. Or waking up at 3am and wandering off to the computer to write for an hour just to shut off the voices in the back of my head. Yes, that sounds like I'm insane, and in some ways being an author means I am just that. I deal with a thousand voices, characters, demanding that their story be told. All of that combined with a stubborn celt, a head strong woman and a bookholic means I am not the sort of sub who could fit with just anyone.

Something, perhaps, to think about for the next person who contacts me saying 'it's a pity'....
10/10/2007 10:59:33 AM
Sexy scene from a work in progress called Scratching Post.

His lips fastened around her clit, his tongue flickering over the trapped bud of heated flesh. Her jaw clenched, she struggled not to make a sound. To try and keep the signs of her arousal to a minimum, but she lacked the strength to fight what was happening to her. A low ripple of sheer delight washed through her body, crumbling any resistance that stood in its path. A low moan slipped from her lips, her hips lifted upward, buttocks tight as she writhed on the ground beneath his intimate caress.

Theron pressed one finger between her slick lower lips, parting them with a gentle touch. He lapped at her clit, suckling it carefully between his lips. Each touch threatened to send her higher as a delicious pressure built slowly within her body. He growled into her body even as he slipped his finger fully into her rippling core.

Her heated walls clenched on his finger, her body hungry for more. Emmie shook her head, trapped by the waves of desire that now claimed her body. Pressure, sweet, painful, delicious pressure, washed a dangerous path through her body as he slowly worked his finger in and out of her sex.

Just when she thought he couldn’t push her any further into the maelstrom of sensations that threatened to take control of her body, he found a way. The tip of his finger brushed against something hidden deep within her cream coated core. Her inner walls tightened, her eyes snapped open wide, lips parting in a soft o. Just what was he doing to her? No one had ever touched her like that before, and she wasn’t sure she liked it.

No, that wasn’t true. She loved it, but fear niggled at the back of her mind. Each soft brush deep within her slick sex forced a new wave of pleasure filled pressure through her body. She couldn’t control what was happening to her, she felt wetter than she ever had before, her hips rolled in a wild dance, her breath burned in her lungs and still he didn’t stop.

His finger brushed deep within her body, his lips remained locked around her clit, his tongue stroking, teasing her higher with each passing minute. She groaned, thighs tight, heels digging into the ground, her hips lifted up for his intimate caress.

Emmie struggled to make sense of what was happening to her body, but her ability to think, to reason, fled under the onslaught of sensations that he subjected her to. Her skin tingled, small stabs of pain and ecstasy shot through her sex, with each touch to that tiny spot within she sobbed out, afraid the dam would burst and leave her devoid of the shuddering bliss she now enjoyed.

She no longer cared what he thought of her.

Or what he wanted.

All that mattered was this moment and the pleasure that now controlled her body.

Then it was gone. Theron slipped his finger free of her core and pushed up onto his hands as he moved further along her body before he stared down into her hazy eyes. The tip of his cock teased over her swollen labia, tempting them apart, his voice a low growl. “You’re mine.”

His?

Theron thrust into her tight, wet sex, claiming her to the hilt. He growled, his gaze narrow, his hands pressed down into the dirt on either side of her head. He rolled his hips, stroking her deep within. She arched, reaching out for him, her nails digging into his arms.

Sweat beaded over her breasts. Her thighs tightened about his hips as she lifted her heels up and pressed them against his ass. Emmie whimpered, she couldn’t take much more of this. Her body was no longer her own. Her nails bit fully into his arms, blood trickling down from the small wounds, her tight core rippled on his thick erection as he drove into her body, claiming it time and again until she barely knew where he ended and she began.

Each thrust pushed her closer to the edge. Her body was no longer her own, it danced to a tune of passion and need that rocked through her being. Her jaw clenched, her hips rolled, slick heat coated her inner thighs as she felt herself being pushed toward the edge of sanity.

Now. She had to come now.

Theron stopped.

Her body ached as she opened her eyes fully and stared at him. Why wasn’t he moving? She writhed under him, trying to get him to move again, but he didn’t. Instead he smiled down at her, watching every move she made.

“Wha- what are you doing?”

“Waiting.”

“For what?” She swallowed hard, her inner walls shocked by soft spasms. She had to get him to move, to do something. If he stayed still much longer she’d go insane.

“For you to beg me to fuck you.” He leaned down, taking care not to move his hips, and pressed a gentle kiss against her lips.

Her lips parted beneath his kiss before his words fully registered. Emmie pulled back from his kiss, a growl forming at the back of her throat only to falter and die. Her slick walls tightened about his cock, the hunger she felt would not ease, instead it simmered, refusing to allow her body to ease down from the edge of bliss. Like a traitor all too willing to work for the other side, the soft spasms left her wriggling beneath him.

Say it. Say it and get it over with. God knows you want to.

But he’d win.

He already has won! He won the minute I said yield!

She glared up at him, wanting to hate him, but the only one she was still angry with was herself. He hadn’t done anything to hurt her. If anything he had taken the time and effort to make sure she would enjoy it with him. What good would it do to deny what her body felt, or how it reacted?

“Please.” The word felt alien on her lips.

“Please what?” His gaze softened, a hunger in his eyes that matched how she felt.

“Fuck me,” the words little more than a whimper.

He moved almost before the words were out of her lips, thrusting deeply into her body, half lifting her up from the ground with each new claiming of her body. Tears slipped down her cheeks, her inner walls clamped down on his thick erection, her body willingly writhing beneath his.

Emmie lifted her hips, meeting each thrust into her core. She whimpered, her nails racking down his arms, the pressure in the pit of her being almost more than she could bear. What if she couldn’t come back from this? If he pushed her so far into the depths of pleasure that she remained lost in the maelstrom he had introduced her to.

What if…

“Come for me. Now!”

His words unlocked the last of her control. Liquid heat coated her inner walls, wrapping about his cock as she screamed out, hips rolling, dancing beneath him in a wave of pleasure that knew no end. His cock throbbed deep within her core, pressing her wide, her body lost in the haze of sensation that flooded through her being. With a roar Theron arched, crying out his own release as her sex rocked with soft spasms around him.

Emmie trembled, her thighs aching, sweat coated her body from head to foot, she felt each root, every small stone and stick under her back, and yet she didn’t care. Tears traced silently down her cheeks, her heart threatened to turn into a stone and plummet into the pit of her stomach. She didn’t want to think about it, but she knew, oh she knew that all too soon he would leave. He had taken what he wanted, enjoyed her body and now there was nothing left to keep him here.

She knew this. She expected him to pull away from her body and just walk out of the clearing. So why did the idea of this man, this shifter, walking out of her life forever, leave her feeling so damn empty?
9/27/2007 8:06:45 AM
Sexy scene from a work in progress

“God!” Brian hissed against her lips, his body warm and eager beneath her touch. “I can’t believe this is happening. Not to me. I keep expecting them to turn up and tell me it’s a joke.”

“Believe it.” Emmie wrapped her arms about his neck and pulled him into the small hotel room, kicking the door closed behind them. “This is real, no dream. Not a joke. Not some cruel game. Just you and I, and the bed.”

He trembled in her grasp, closing his eyes as she nibbled across his lips. He tasted sweet, innocent, clean and gentle. This one would be easy to control. Her core rippled, eager to feel him deep within her being. Human or not he would satisfy the need that had tormented her even before she had slipped into the car and headed for the city.

“Why me?” He groaned, his eyes closing as she licked across his neck. The beast within her craved his body and it would not be denied. “Why me out of all the men in the bar.”

“Because you’re the one. The one I choose for tonight.” She pushed him back toward the bed. Why couldn’t he just shut up and enjoy it? “Trust me. Let me show you what I enjoy.”

He swallowed hard and stumbled back across the room, his eyes alight with a new found hunger. She could almost hear the thoughts running through his head. This was happening, really happening. Someone had chosen him. He was finally going to get laid. He’d know what it was like to feel his cock slide into the warm, welcoming body of a woman instead of being teased into release by his own hand.

Emmie tugged out his shirt, unbuttoning it quickly before she tossed it onto the floor and turned to look at him again. His skin was smooth across his chest, no hairs, just silken skin pulled taut over tight muscles. His cock surged against his jeans, a low groan filled the air as he trembled under her caress.

Innocent. There was something intoxicating about an innocent. She’d be his first, the one to show him the delights of a woman’s body. The one to corrupt him, change him, seduce him. The beast deep within her being growled in sheer joy at the thought. It struggled to find a way free, but she slammed the door closed on the change.

A wicked smile claimed her lips. Turning into a large, black cat was not the best way to introduce a man to sex. Not even when the cat had this sudden urge to turn him into a human ball and bounce him off the walls. She couldn’t help it. It was a cat thing.

“Close your eyes.” She pressed one hand against his chest, forcing him to lie down on the bed. Brian didn’t even complain. He closed his eyes and settled onto the bed, his heart pounding so loudly she could hear it. Emmie trailed her hand down his chest to his jeans, unbuckling his belt before she slid it out of the denim loops. “Don’t move unless I tell you to.”

He nodded, pressing his lips together in a thin line as he lay there. She couldn’t help but smile. He’d quickly learn that he was about to be introduced to, not just sex, but the delights of a darker nature. She looped the belt about his wrists, binding them quickly before she pushed his hands above his head. She bound one end of the belt to the headboard, all before he fully realized what she was doing.

“Wh- what are you doing?” His eyes snapped open, fear dancing within them.

“I said trust me. I’m not going to hurt you.” Emmie brushed her fingertips over his eyes. “Just close them for me. No harm will come to you. You will enjoy this night and everything I show you. The delights of the flesh, the way a woman’s body can feel, your cock, yes your sweet cock, pressed deep within my body.”

He groaned at her words, a soft tremble working through his body as she teased her fingers over his chest. There was something about him, this human she had picked out from the crowds. Not just his innocence, but something more. The way he reacted to her light touch, the caress of her fingers over his flat nipples, the tightening of his skin over his chest and abdomen, he held so much promise and yet no woman had been drawn to him.

What was it about this man that he had passed beneath the attention of others?

For a moment she almost stopped, wanting to know more about the man she had chosen to spend the evening with. The man she would take into her body, but the beast, the hunger that had forced her into the city in the first place, now demanded that she sate her desires.

She leaned forward, pressing soft kisses along his chest, lapping gently over one flat nipple as he groaned beneath her touch. Reason fled. She knew now that only the desires of her body counted. With the leather binding his wrists and his own passions now invoked, he would no longer fight her touch, or her desires.

She tugged on the edge of his jeans, pulling them down over his hips, leaving them to catch about his ankles instead of removing his shoes or socks. His shirt lay open, baring his chest to her gaze and with his eyes closed she took the moment she needed to strip away her panties and dress. His cock thickened as she watched him, surging into life until it stood upward, away from his body, the head of his thick erection throbbed openly, small beads of desire glistening on the swollen tip.

She leaned down, over the bed, brushing her tight nipples over his chest. Heat flushed through her body, coating her inner walls, her clit throbbing as she watched him, laying there, on the bed. His hips rolling, his body ready for her touch, her sex, anything more that she would be willing to grant him.

“Please.” His voice became little more than a whisper, his muscles tight across his shoulders and chest as he turned toward her. “I need – need to know what it is like to be with you.”

“And you shall.” With her boots still on she eased onto the bed, straddling his hips in one easy motion.

“You’re still wearing your boots.” He whimpered as she settled over him. “Oh, god!”

A wicked smile claimed her lips as she rolled her hips, brushing her naked sex across the tip of his erect cock. For a moment she almost forgot herself. Her core rippled, silken, sweet need coated her inner walls. A moment, that’s all it would take, just a moment and she could slide down onto his erection and bury him deep into her tight, eager body.

Control. She would control it, not be ruled by it. She might have the beast within her, the ability to change into the great, black cat, but she was not owned by it. Emmie closed her eyes, trembling as she took a deep breath, bringing her desires back under control, focusing until she knew it would not force her to act in haste.

He waited. Helpless by both the leather on his wrists and the need to see this through, he didn’t even open his eyes as he lay there beneath her, the tip of his cock teasing between her lower, silken, lips. She waited only a moment longer before she slowly eased herself down onto his waiting erection.

Brian arched instantly, thrusting up into her core, his hips shuddering as he rolled beneath her body. She wanted to tell him to be still, but he’d pressed into her so fully that her ability, her desire to yell cease had vanished. Her inner walls tightened on him quickly, claiming him, pulling him further within her being as she tipped her hips and welcomed him fully.

Lost. She was lost. He needed this, wanted it, and her body answered his need with a hunger of her own. Heat rippled through her body, a pressure she could not deny now built in the pit of her being, she whimpered, hips dancing down on his cock, circling, tipping, only to tighten and press down as he writhed all but helpless beneath her.

Emmie bit into her bottom lip, fighting to keep silent, to cover the sounds she wanted to male. Just a man, a body, a way to sate the hunger, a man she would leave and forget come the morning. Not a slow, loving time, not a passion that would be remembered through the ages, just a way of sating two hungry bodies.

More. She needed more than the simple act of his body, his cock, buried within her being. She reached down, scratching her nails across his chest, teasing his flat nipples, urging him to move, to rock upward, to press his thick cock deeper into her body. Yes. Oh, god, yes!

So close.

“Going to – oh please. I have to…”

“Come for me.” Emmie cried out, grinding her hips down against him, taking him, owning him, her body alive, the need controlling her. Just a body. A body with a name, with a cock, something to help ease the terrible drive, if only for a day, a night. Just this once, enough to grant her a few hours of sleep.

He screamed, pressing upward, his heels digging into the bedding as he released into her body, never even stopping for a moment to see if she was ready. Young. Hungry. Eager. It didn’t matter, that trigger was enough, this once it was enough.

Liquid heat rippled along her inner walls, coating his cock, answering his release with one of her own.

Yes, for now her beast was satisfied.

Tomorrow would be another matter.
9/22/2007 2:20:02 PM
Well, I bit the bullet and submitted a story to Harlequin for the Spice Briefs line.
9/21/2007 6:22:11 AM
I found out last night I'd just had a story accepted by The Erotic Woman. The story will be going live on the website in about three weeks time. *happy dance*

Oh, and as of today I have 41 books out. Yes, that's not a joke. 41 novels and novella's out!
9/20/2007 8:34:04 AM
Just an old, short story...

A Little Alone Time

 

 

            I’d give almost anything for a little alone time right now. Have you any idea what it’s like to be surrounded by all these toys, hearing the whispered delights of nervous shoppers during the day, and have to smile, help them with their choice before being able to relieve the tension that their shopping has caused?


           
You’d think I’d be used to it, wouldn’t you? I’ve only worked here for twelve years, but I’m still the same way. There’s something wicked about listening in on other peoples plans, knowing that the same outfit you just helped them pick out might be ripped off them before the end of the night. Or that new vibrator could be tested in the car before they even get home.

           
Then there are those books. Thank heavens for staff discounts. My book collection has grown in the last few years to well beyond anything I can keep under the bed. Strange that, I’m a grown woman with no one to hide these things from but I still habitually put them under the bed along with that small box of toys. It’s not that small anymore though, and I have more than one box, there’s a second one in the bottom of the closet for those more adventurous moments.


           
The odd thing is before I came to work here I always thought that I was the adventurous type. I even owned a pair of nipple clamps and had let a couple of men spank me before now. A week here showed me how wrong I was. Double dildos, harnesses for strap on users, plugs, studded things that I can’t imagine ever fitting inside the normal human body. Whips, floggers, crops, paddles, costumes oh those costumes I had never thought I would see the like outside of a porn movie. But its not movie stars who come in to buy them, ordinary men and women do, the sought you wouldn’t give a second glance at on the street.

        
   
Take yesterday for example. A prime example of how deceptive appearances can be. He was big, worked out, the sort that you see on a muscle beach and she had to be all of five foot nothing, ninety pounds soaking wet, yet there he was kneeling in the middle of the store so she could see if the collar would fit him. I stood back, watching as she checked the size of the collar, and almost came right there when he started licking at her boots. All I could think about was that tongue working its way between my thighs. She must have known, his Mistress that is, just the way she turned to look at me, that slow smile playing over her lips. Oh she knew and I stood there holding the other two collars trying not to whimper.

        
   
I’ve thought about dashing into the back room more than once, just five minutes, that’s all it would take but knowing my luck I’d be caught and fired. Then what would I do for entertainment? Come on people, leave already. Do you think really think that I work here for the money? Think again. Thanks to all of you I have a date tonight with that box of toys and your desires to fuel my own imagination.

9/17/2007 11:06:54 PM
No story snippet today, but a definate good owwww. There are days I just need a good beating and that's what happened last night. Heh.

Belts. Ah, the delight of the fire touched pain of the belt...
9/8/2007 2:34:35 PM
Part of a SF capture bondage series I have with a publisher, this is from book five. Yes, I write a lot of capture/bondage books heh.

“Helpless, vulnerable. Your c*nt exposed to me, you can’t even pull away from the frame now, can you slave?”

“No, Master.” The words little more than a whimper from her lips as she trembled, bound to the frame. Her back, he’d mentioned her back. What was he going to do to her?

“I’m almost tempted to fuck you right here and now.” He traced one hand down her back, cupping her ass cheeks, squeezing until she felt his fingers dig into flesh. He moaned, her lips parted in a soft o, a deep tremble running through her body. She needed this almost as much as he now did. Her body craved his touch, no matter how afraid she was of what he had in mind, she knew that at the end of the day she would surrender to him. “But no, I’ll save that for later, when you’re ready for it.”

She almost cried out that she was ready for it now. Her body tightened and she arched, pressing into his touch even as he moved away from her. She took a deep breath and tried to focus herself, but it wasn’t easy.

“We’ll start simple. The flogger.” He walked away from her, his steps ringing out on the floor as she trembled, bound to the cross. He stopped, but she didn’t dare turn to look at him, or try to see what was going on, instead she kept her gaze on the wall, better that than disappoint him by twisting around. Something was taken down from the wall. The sound of it – something heavy, multiple something’s, that slapped against each other as he snapped it out through the air.

The flogger.

“You know what this is. Even if I hadn’t told you what I was going to get, the sound might have given it away. But have you ever felt one before?” He spoke calmly as he walked back toward her. “No, of course you haven’t. You were a member of the privilege class until only a short time ago. And I doubt Aaron has taken the time to introduce you to some of the more interesting pleasures in life.”

She sucked in her bottom lip as she listened to him. It wasn’t something he’d done with her. But that was about to change. Jarod. He’d take her there, push her into darkness, into that place he enjoyed the most. But was she ready to go there?

What other choice did she have? It wasn’t as though he was going to ask her what her opinion was on this.

A slight smile tugged its way across her lips.

“This will hurt, but if you relax you’ll find a place inside your mind, a sense of calm, it will carry you through this until the moment when the pain becomes too much. And then, little slave, you will scream.” He snapped the flogger out once, then brought it across her back.

She tensed, blinking, a low hiss pushing free between clenched teeth. It stung, but it didn’t hurt, not that badly. Warmth flooded across her back, the second blow added more and she almost found herself relaxing. It didn’t hurt, not truly, not after the initial shock of being struck had passed, instead it was more like someone giving her a deep muscle massage. Without even realizing it, she closed her eyes and sank into the growing feeling.

Slowly but surely he turned her back into a soft shade of pink, the warmth seeping into her muscles, her breathing settling into a steady, relaxed pattern as she leaned against the cross and welcomed each blow.

When it changed she couldn’t be certain, but it did. Slowly the warmth became something else. Pain crept into the edges of her reality. She whimpered, the blows began to scrape at her back, she tried to shift, to find a way to over come it but each new strike on her already tender back served to add to her discomfort.

Then it stopped.

Jarod walked away from her, leaving her on the cross, but didn’t say a word as he put the flogger away and picked up something else. The tails sounded heavier this time, but her mind filled in the blanks, another flogger? Why change one for another?

When the first blow from the new toy landed against her back she realized just why he had changed over. The pain was sharper, the sound rang out like a heavy thud, she twisted on the cross as she cried out in pain.

“That’s it. You understand now don’t you? The first flogger was to just warm you up, help prepare your body for what was to come.” He snapped out the flogger, the ends of the tails scraping over her back. Sharp, stinging pain, like knives scraping already tender flesh. She arched, whimpering deeply. She couldn’t move away from it, but that’s just exactly what he wanted from her.

“Master, please.” She cried, trying to pull her wrists free from the restraints.

“You will submit to this.” He growled softly, lashing the heavier flogger out against her back. The loud smack rang through the room as she screamed out.

She didn’t want to. She didn’t need this. Pain, it was pain and more than she’d ever dealt with before. He couldn’t put her through this. He had no right to do this to her, and even as she tried to turn and look at him, her plea for mercy on the tip of her tongue, the second blow landed on her nude flesh. She screamed out, pressed tight against the cross, and sobbed for mercy, but there was no mercy to be offered to her.

Again and again the heavy tails struck her back, raising welts, lifting her mind upward into the whirlwind of pain. Pleasure followed closely on its heels, but her mind wasn’t ready to commit to that, to accept it. She’d already been put through too much and now he wanted more from her.

“Please.” The single word slipped free as she tried to find a way to break her mind free from the pain she was now wrapped in. She could feel welts starting to rise on her body, or at least that’s what her mind told her it was. She struggled against the cross, but with each new blow her struggles became weaker, her ability to fight seeped away.

Pleasure slowly built between her thighs, the heat and pain combining in a wave of sensation that surged through her core. She whimpered, her body caught up in a cascade of sensations. Her thighs tightened, her c*nt wet, hungry for the touch of a man. She tried not to scream out as the flogger struck her again, but there was nothing she could do about it.

A dozen heavy tails of leather struck her back. She arched against the cross, her face wet with tears that she hadn’t even been aware she had been shedding.

“Such a pretty shade of red.” He murmured, walking up to the cross, the flogger held in one hand as he stroked the fingers of his other hand over her back, tracing the red lines and welts. “These will be with you for a day or two yet. A constant reminder for that time, of the hours spent in my care.”

Her breath burned in the back of her throat, but she didn’t dare ask for mercy again. He obviously wasn’t going to show her any. He didn’t care if she wanted to curl up in a ball and hide. He just wanted to enjoy making her scream.

And teasing her body into a heated need that threatened to consume her sanity and – and she no longer cared. Her hips rocked against the frame, her body trembled as she felt her inner walls tighten, rippling. Couldn’t he see that she needed his touch, and not the pain she was being offered now? It wouldn’t have taken much for him. All he had to do was slip behind her and slide his cock deep within her core.

“I know what you want. I can smell it. Your hunger. Your need. But it’s not time.” He leaned in close, growling against her ear. He slipped one finger deep into her core, wriggling it against her tight walls as she whimpered, arching against his touch. Her body tightened on his intrusive finger, sweat dripped down her body and she couldn’t stop the low moan of hunger that rang out. Her entire being cried out for more and when he pulled his finger free she sobbed, desperate to feel that intrusive touch once more. “It’s not time. You’re hungry, but not heated enough. Not yet at least. But you’ll get there my pet. In time you’ll get there.”

Time? She’d explode if he didn’t do something about how she felt soon!

“We need to take this up a step or two.” He moved away. “The floggers aren’t enough. You’re almost too used to them. Ah my girl, you’d be a delight to own fully. You’re ripe for pain and pleasure combinations. Women like you are rare and in this life I doubt I will ever be lucky enough to own one.”

Step it up?

She couldn’t take any more pain. He had to be able to see that for himself. Her back burned, her sex demanded attention. She knew the welts would be there for some time. What would the others think of the marks on her body? And Aaron! What would Aaron say?

She didn’t care.

He could deal with it. He’d agreed to trade her body for passage through space, so even though he would growl, and be furious about the way her body had been marked, he’d have to live with it. If he made trouble then Janice would take action and he could well be stripped of his ownership of her.

That thought almost made her smile through the pain. He didn’t deserve to own her. He was just a…

A line of sheer fire and pain lashed across her bare buttocks. She arched, screaming from the depths of her soul. She’d barely gasped for breath when a second blow landed against her bottom, the welts raising almost instantly. She twisted, looking over her shoulder, trying to see what was happening.

A cane. No! What had she done to deserve being struck by a cane?

She sobbed, screaming with the next blow. Her body torn between the need to submit to him and the desire to escape from the agony that now burned across her body. How could he do this to her?

Because he wanted to.

Each new slash of the cane across her ass brought a new cry of pain to life. Her hips rocked with each blow, her inner thighs damp with a need she wanted to now hide. How could she be so aroused with what he was doing to her? It just didn’t make sense. But she wasn’t able to deny the heated cream that coated her inner thighs and lower lips. She’d been turned into nothing more than a wanton, hungry, slave.

She’d never be able to return to a normal life.

But she no longer cared.

“I can smell your desire from here, little slave.” He threw the cane onto the floor. “And you’re ready.”

9/5/2007 8:15:27 AM
Part of the historical capture/bondage series I'm writing for one publisher.

Tearlach eased onto the bed and she tensed, feeling it move beneath her. What did he want of her now? Her back still hurt, her buttocks burned from the cane, and she didn’t know what she could do now. He’d already made her cry out, scream in pain, beg for mercy and now the flogger lay, tossed to one side, on the floor of his bedroom.


           
Brute. Ignorant brute. He doesn’t even care if he breaks his toys.

            Yet her inner walls clenched with the need to be filled. What had Davien done to her in the time she’d belonged to him?


           
Opened the door into a type of pleasure she had never known could exist and now – now this animal took advantage of it. How could she have ever been in love with a man who was little more than a brute and a thug? He was little more than a thief in the night and a coward who lacked the courage to even face her true owner.


           
Clothing. She could hear him taking off his clothing. His boots hitting the floor as he settled onto his knees behind her. Just what did he think he was…


           
The head of his cock pressed between her lower lips. She groaned, lifting her hips toward him. She couldn’t control this. She had no way of shutting down her body’s reactions. Not after what she had been through.


           
“Hot, and so very wet.” He groaned behind her. Her thighs clenched. Her body trembled under his touch as he slipped into her body fully, her core rippling about his length, his cock pressing against her walls until she had no choice but to roll her hips and welcome him deep within her being.


           
“That’s it, give into your nature.” He pulled back, then thrust into her body until she cried out in pain and hunger both.


           
She didn’t want to be this way, but she had no choice now. Davien had seen to that, and Tearlach took advantage of the way she had been trained. Her breasts felt heavy, the skin too tight across their full mounds. Her nipples throbbed with the need to be touched, her clit burned for something, his touch, another’s, it didn’t matter right now. Just as long as something filled her body and claimed her for all time.


           
She bit into her bottom lip, her hips lifted, arching to each deep thrust into her being. Her core clenched, released, then grasped him again, over and over again. She lost herself in the deep thrusts into her being. She couldn’t fight, she didn’t want to fight, she belonged here, a slave, to be used, pushed through the boundaries between pain and pleasure.

           
“God. Should have grabbed you in Ireland. How wet c*nt, tight hole, made for sex.” His words rang through her mind, her fingers curled back into the bedding as she tried to keep from losing what little she had left in the way of her senses. “It’s a pity that man got you first. But I’m going to brand him from your senses, burn away his touch until you only think of me. Your every breath, thought and craving will be mine. Nothing of him will remain.”


           
The welts, every time he thrust into her body it jarred the welts that were marked across her body. Pressure built across her body, burying down into her core, she couldn’t stop it. His fingers dug into her hips. His nails bit deep. New pain rocked through her being and still her hips rolled, still she felt the depths of pleasure surge through her being. She was lost to the way it controlled her body, taking her higher with each passing moment.


           
“Give it to me.”


           
She blinked, not understanding what was going on at first. Her core rippled, sweat coated her inner thighs. Her body thrumming with hunger and need. The shame she felt now vanished under the waves of pleasure she dealt with. The ability to think lost in the maelstrom.



           
“Now, slut. Cum for me now!”


           
She arched, lights dancing in front of her vision, her breath burning. Time slowed down and sped up at the same time, her head spun as she thrust back against him, feeling him fill her completely. Her thighs tightened, body an instrument to his pain and pleasure.


           
Sweat dripped from her face, her lips coated with salt and shame alike and yet her body obeyed his command. Pleasure ripped through her until she screamed in delight, her back tightly arched, his body thrusting into hers, the pain of his contact against her welt covered ass almost too much to cope with.


           
“Mine. You’ll always be mine!”


           
Those were the last words she heard as she fell into the darkness.

9/3/2007 11:38:26 AM
The short bdsm story I was working on for an anthology turned into a spanking story which I'm hoping to submit to another site. So now it's back to writing a bdsm story for an anthology, and then I've got another spanking story I'm writing for a different call for submissions *grumbles*

I swear I've got so many stories I need to write that it isn't funny!

9/1/2007 1:46:55 PM
Well the dentists trip for me was cancelled again - due to having to sit in the ER with my youngest. Fortunately it turned out to be nothing serious. However that's three ER trips in ten days, one with my daughter, one with me, then one with my son argggg.

I need a damn visitors pass for that place now lol.

Okay, onwards and upwards. I'm going to get Dangerous Pleasures 5 finished, then I've got a short bdsm/ds story to write for a potential spot in an anthology.
8/29/2007 9:39:38 PM
Moon Touched Madness (snippet from a story in an upcoming anthology of Paranormal erotic bedtime stories)

His tongue delved into her mouth, tasting her. Thought and reason fled under his touch. His free hand cupped her breast, teasing across one nipple with his thumb until her very being strummed with the sensual power he offered her. She groaned, and her knees weakened. The fear no longer prevented her body from responding to him.

            He eased his hand down from her breast, and scooped his arm beneath her knees, lifting her up into his arms as he walked toward the bed. She shivered in his grasp, her nipples aching to be touched, her sex coated with a heated cream. Her thighs clenched even before he pressed her back onto the bed, and she struggled against the urge to whimper.


           
The bed creaked softly beneath their weight as she peered up into his face. She could see the strength in his gaze and the hunger that glimmered behind the deep amber of his eyes. Even if there had never been a curse she’d have wanted him. There was something else in those eyes as well, loneliness. She’d heard it in the cries that had echoed through the forest.


           
“These will have to go.” He tugged on her panties. “Not that they hide much to begin with. You came dressed to seduce, dear one.”


           
“I thought I was barely dressed at all.” She almost laughed, heat rippling through her body. The small piece of cloth was now damp, coated with her cream. Would he believe this was truly her first time?


           
There’d be no doubt soon enough.


           
He leaned down, and captured the tip of one nipple between his lips, suckling on it. She groaned, her heels pressing into the bed, her body arching softly, thighs parted even as he pulled the scrap of underwear away from her mound. Each soft tug of his mouth sent a ripple of taut hunger through her body. Her breasts felt full, the skin almost too tight. She wanted him. Just a few touches and she already wanted him inside her.


           
He slipped his free hand across her breasts, cupping the one he wasn’t paying homage to with his lips. Her nipples throbbed, one in his mouth, the other under his fingers. She whimpered, her eyes closed, delight throbbing down through her body. She’d dreamt of this, hoped for this, but it was nothing like she’d imagined.


           
It was better.


           
So much more.

8/28/2007 10:17:38 PM
Equinox



(part of a longer work that's been accepted for an upcoming anthology entitled Autumn)

He slid his fingers under the edges of her shirt, sliding it down from her body, feeling her skin tightened beneath his touch. Her nipples hardened within the lacy, barely there, cups of her bra, threatening to poke through the gaps in the wisp like creation. He’d never understood why women wore these things but now he growled in delight at the sight she presented.

He eased his hands down her waist, committing each curve to memory as he found the button and fly on her jeans, opening them as he tugged the jeans down from her legs, her shoes kicked off before he had reached for them. He lowered down onto his knees as he pulled them free, his nose inches away from her silken covered mound. A triangular scrap of pale blue silk hid the beauty of her sex away from him, a thin ribbon like piece no doubt vanished between her buttocks, splitting her firm, rounded ass into two delectable portions.

“You look good on your knees…” She teased, a soft chuckle ringing through her words.

“I have plans to put this position to good use.” He tugged at the edges of her panties. “But first this has to go.” He snapped it free from her body, a soft cry of pain and shock torn free.

He leaned forward, grasping her buttocks in his hands, parting her thighs as he edged between them, nuzzling his way into her mound. He growled against the firm bud of her clit, licking over it, tasting her afresh. Power, lust and hunger flooded his senses. He groaned into her sex, parting her lower lips a little further until he could bury fully between her thighs, licking at the small, throbbing nub of flesh.

Morana whimpered, pressing her hands against the table, resting the edge of her bottom against the wood. “Fo – forgotten just how good that feels.”

He smiled into her sex. Good, she’d not found anyone else that would touch her in this way, or at least this well. He pressed one finger into her sex, shuddering in hunger as her inner walls gripped his finger, working on it, her hips rolling, pressing toward him, urging him to do more, so much more.

But was she ready?

He nibbled on her clit, flickering his tongue over the trapped nub, rolling it in his mouth until he heard her breath catch. A low gasp ringing out, her body ready for more, so much more. Her cream coated his lips, he swallowed it, tasting it, tasting her as he smiled and lapped her clit, seeking more.

Her fingers tangled into his hair, tightening, holding him close to her mound as he tasted, delved his tongue and finger deeper into her sex. She groaned above him, her back arched, thighs taut, each jolt of pleasure he brought to life in her body became a twitch that rolled through her hips until she screamed out, her cool cream flooding his mouth.

He pulled away from her sex, standing up as he reached for his clothing only to have her slap his hands away and shake her head. “My turn.”
8/28/2007 8:14:09 PM
Well seems that there's an abscess in my jaw owwww and they're now treating it. Another dental trip tomorrow, and then a root canal in two weeks time.

Seriously not fun.

Ah well. It does mean I'll be well enough to go to the munch in September, as long as nothing else crops up. And I'll try and post some of 'The Raven' tomorrow, just going through and tidying it up right now.
8/27/2007 2:35:02 AM
Damn I'm up late/early today *blah* sleep sometimes is an optional extra!
8/26/2007 1:37:40 PM
Another injection over and done with. One more to go which will be tomorrow morning.

Damn thing stung and then burned like hell!

But I'm looking better, feeling better, and all being well I'll be fully on the mend by the end of the week.

I'm still working on a capture bondage novel, the fifth in a series of books and it's going well indeed for me. Another 8600 words or so and it's done! I'll dig out a snippet from it later and post it.
8/26/2007 5:57:07 AM
Well I go back to the hospital today, sometime this morning all being well to get the second injection over and done with.

I'm not looking forward to it. I really hate needles with a passion and this stuff burns...
8/25/2007 8:59:15 PM

I've had two wonderful reviews in the past week. For two different books. Both 4 star reviews. One for a paranormal erotic romance book where they said

Magic’s Touch has a massive moral ribbon that is ingeniously woven into this story.  Saving a true friend at all costs and fighting for your basic human rights that all are entitled to have. WOW!!  Throw in falling in love and getting a peephole to the bedroom and drama meets erotica.  I loved reading this book, waiting for Hailey and Darrel to make their decisions and not being able to turn the pages fast enough.  (removes my name) has shaped a world that magic and love are captured between the covers.

And the other for a D/s erotic romance...

The Author has made characters who are true to life. Any person could be these two characters. Both have insecurities that they are dealing with but they also have a strength of character that makes them no tonly interesting but enjoyable to read about. This book is definitely a hot ticket, excellent summer read.

*grins* so I'm very happy right now, despite the pain I'm still in from my jaw playing up.


8/25/2007 3:53:43 AM
Well, with the pain meds they've just put me on the munch is now a no go.

I'm hoping that the antibiotics will clear up whatever is annoying this tooth. The pain is keeping me awake.

8/24/2007 12:40:01 AM
Owww.

and not a good ow. Stress factor ( I think) kicked in pain with a damaged tooth. It's driving me NUTS. I've taken pain meds, reached for the Belladonna, the gel, the no pain spray, and now I'm sipping a warm drink trying not to get the jitters. 


I'm hoping it will be under control by Saturday evening as Master is hoping to take me to the Munch in Waterloo.

But right now it isn't looking too good. I can hope I know he's hoping. Yet I know my health comes first and if it doesn't come back under control we won't be going...
8/21/2007 6:30:38 PM

Part of my newly released novel

Alan held out his hand to her. “Walk with me.”

She nodded, tangling her fingers with his. The years between them no longer mattered in this moment. He wanted her, needed her in his life, even if it was just for one night.

She’d even sensed what he needed, truly needed in a woman. Did he know that she’d never taken that step with someone else? Demanded they obey her, call her Ma’am? Had he spent all those years of searching for a woman with the strength to put him to his knees only to find she’d been working for him…

Silently, dressed only in her suspender belt and stockings, she walked with him into the bedroom. Even if he turned his back on her, left her the same way others had, it wouldn’t matter. At least she would be able to enjoy tonight, on her terms.

Soft pillows and a thick comforter decorated the bed. Two lamps, one on either side of the bed -- a large, old fashioned piece of furniture that wouldn’t have been easy to find, with miniature bed posts at each corner.

What would he look like bound to the posts?

Perhaps that was a game they could play another day, if they decided to explore each other’s bodies again. No, thinking about the future, the chances of their liaison being more than a one-night stand, was not something she needed to deal with right now. Could he feel the trembling that threatened to claim her, the fear that she was doing the wrong thing? She didn’t know how to dominate someone, no matter how many naughty novels she’d read. It wasn’t the same as doing it in real life, and what if she hurt him?

“Sue?” Alan frowned. “Are you all right? You weren’t here for a moment. You look a little unsettled.”

“I’m fine, really.” He didn’t deserve her attention being split, especially when he’d done nothing to suggest he would be like the rest of them. She sat down on the edge of the bed, pulling him down to join her.

“Trust me.”

“I do.” She nodded, a soft shiver running through her body.

“Will you let me love you? Show you what it can be like in the hands of one that thinks you’re a beautiful, sensual, and strong woman? I’ve shown you that I trust you, let you take control, now I’m asking you to let me show you how I can touch you.” He reached up and cupped her cheek, brushing his thumb along the line of her jaw. “If something doesn’t feel right, if you’re afraid, or simply want to stop, all you have to do is tell me and it will end.”

She leaned into his hand, closing her eyes. “Show me what it’s like then. Please”

“Willingly,” Alan whispered and pushed her back against the bed.

Why had she given up the control he had so freely offered her earlier in the night?

Because she wasn’t a dominatrix. It was one thing to fantasize about a man on his knees, obeying her every whim, but exploring it as more than a passing idea was another matter entirely.

But she wanted to be, a part of her needed to know what it would be like to explore that side of her nature completely. Just one brief step into that world had left her trembling with a need to know more.

His lips brushed over the curves of her breasts. Soft kisses, the wings of a butterfly caressing her flesh as he settled down onto the bed next to her. Her breasts tightened, nipples crinkling into firm points as she let herself sink into the wave of sensation. Men of his age were swift, hungry, eager to satisfy their own needs, yet Alan took his time, exploring her body with a gentle touch. His fingers teased about her nipples, then traced a soft path across her stomach towards her mound.

“Such a beautiful woman. So soft, silken. A real figure. No bones, no harsh edges, just a woman in all her glory.” His voice was little more than a hungry whisper against the side of her breast.

“Alan, I’m not beautiful.”

“They say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and you’re very much a glorious, beautiful woman to me.”

Glorious?

No one had ever called her that before.

“I…”

“No more words. Just relax and try to enjoy it. Please.” He teased his fingers through the soft curls that decorated her mound, not quite touching the hidden vee or the small bud hidden within.

Heat claimed her labia, the need to spread her legs, to tempt him to delve between her thighs was almost too much to bear as he closed his lips about one nipple, suckling it deep into his mouth. She groaned; her fingers tightened on the covers beneath her body.

“Please,” she murmured, lifting her hips upwards from the bed. Even if he wanted to take things slowly between them, her body already burned with the need to be touched fully, to know his body in intimate detail. “Don’t make me wait. Please.”

“A little longer.”

Why, why did she have to wait at all?

His tongue twirled about the captured nipple. His fingers teased between her lower lips, parting them until he could tap lightly against the hidden nub of sensitive flesh. Each light, swift caress rippled through her core, jerking her hips upwards until she tried to press fully onto his teasing finger.

Her thighs tensed, heels pressed against the bed.

“Do you want more?” His breath, hot and hungry, rolled over her breast.

“Yes!”

“And what do you want, exactly?”

“God, you know. I want you!” Sue whimpered. “I want to feel you inside me.”

“You want me to fuck you.”

Wicked words, they should have shamed her, but he whispered them so softly, sensually, with a gentle lick of his tongue against her eager flesh that all she could do was whimper her desire. He didn’t stop, the soft tap of that single fingertip against her clit continued as he spoke. She couldn’t shut it out, the pressure, the waves of hunger, need, delight -- they all rolled into one only to bubble out into a solitary word.

“Yes.”

8/20/2007 8:39:33 PM
The welts, what few there were, have faded to a soft, dull ache. But I can still hear the crack of the belt against my back. I know I cried out. I know I didn't beg for him to stop, foolish pride in some respects. I'm not really the kind to beg. Though I felt the belt was going to split my skin at one point.

it didn't -of course - but the mind likes to play such tricks...

The feel of the knife, cold, hard, sharp steel over my tender back made me whimper ... it didn't matter that I knew he wouldn't cut me, the mind fuck was there...

I'm healing up nicely, and I'm hoping that it won't be so long again between hard scenes. But that's not up to me...
8/19/2007 11:45:59 PM
My back is sore and there are faint, rapidly fading welts from the belt. And I loved every minute of it.
I didn't go down easy, nor did I sink to my knees, I seldom do, but he brought me down. Hard and low.

The tenderness I feel every time I lean back into my chair right now is a constant reminder of the take down scene and I'm left torn between enjoying it and muttering curses under my breath lol. But such is life.
8/17/2007 10:15:05 PM
Just a little advice, dominants are not, by and large cowards.. and they don't send attempts at insults then block someone..
so..Domboyfriend.. perhaps you should learn how to A.. form an insult (your attempt lacked even the basic refinement of a child in a school yard) and B, learn some of the basics in d/s.

*chuckles* if you think calling my back fat is insulting to me, you truly have no clue childling. Unlike many women with hmm shall we say huge tracks of land in the upper body area, I don't suffer from back ache because - wait for it - I actually have damn good upper body strength. You HAVE to have in order to carry around natural non enhanced GG cup breasts.

Ah, but had you ever spent any time with adults you might realize that 'fat' is such a pitiful thing to toss at a person. At least I show a photograph....

I am who I am, I don't pretend to be otherwise, and my Master is proud of who and what I am. So I strongly suggest that you, and those of your ilk, return to the playground. It is where you belong.
8/14/2007 1:42:42 PM

Perhaps I truly am odd, but when I say 'I'm not willing to hand out my yahoo or phone number instantly' I really do mean that.

It's simple safety on my end. Calling me weird or a hard ass over it just shows you have no clue about the potential problems out there. I have been stalked before, not once but several times and I'd prefer not to give strangers access to my home.

I'm a slave, not an idiot, please don't expect me to put me and mine at risk simply because I wear a collar. Being submissive hasn't switched off my common sense, it didn't rob me of my ability to think, nor did it remove my responsibility to my family. If anything it heightened all of those and made me far more aware of just how dangerous the situation can be.


8/13/2007 12:26:20 PM
From a work in progress...

She eased down onto her knees, parting her thighs as she knelt there. All too well aware of how it exposed her core, her lower lips parting in offering. She swallowed hard, and arched her back, lifting her breasts upward. She raised her head, and lowered her gaze, rolling her shoulders back as she knelt there. With a quick shake of her head she sent her locks tumbling over her shoulders, teasing her upper breasts, then licked her lips, leaving them wet before she parted them softly as if ready to be kissed.

            “Not bad, certainly good enough to interest most men and many women.” Jarod nodded her approval. “Now, you heard the orders, you’re to serve, but not just sexually, and I doubt you want to be used as a beast of burden again.”


           
“No, Master.” The idea of spending her days working until she dropped did not appeal to her.


           
“Then your only option is to be as sexually attractive as possible, so they will keep you busy with more intimate duties instead of working you hard in other matters.” His voice was almost gentle, each word carefully chosen as he offered her options, if she had the courage to take them.


           
“Master, what if I don’t want to be used by everyone on the ship, or even the vast majority of people here. I’m still a human being, I have feelings of my own.”


           
“Yes, you have them, but they don’t matter now. Or rather they don’t have a baring on what you have to do. You are a slave, as such you will obey or be punished.” Jarod leaned forward, cupping her chin, lifting her head so he could look into her eyes. “Do you want to be punished, slave?”


           
“No, Master, of course not.”


           
“Then your only real choice is to obey and to do so well. If you’re lucky then one or two on the ship will take a real interest in you and you’ll spend most of your time with them. I suggest doing your best to please the senior officers on the ship, the other crew members might get brief turns with you when their work permits, but those with rank on the ship are your true hope if you wish to prevent yourself from being turned into the ships slut.” He brushed his thumb along the line of her jaw, looking deep into her eyes as he spoke. “I can see it in you. Under the right hands, the right touch, you’d become the most sensual of women, ready to serve, to beg, plead and whimper until your body is ready to explode at the growl of the word – mine.”


           
The last word was a pure growl, his fingers tightening on her chin. She whimpered, something rolling through her body that she had never felt before. Fear wrapped itself about her heart, intertwined with passion, hope, desire, and the knowledge that all of her life she had waited to hear that word, growled at her, the meaning of it striking deep into her soul.


           
Aaron. He wasn’t the one she was meant to serve, to belong to, Jarod was. Yet she had no choice. She was a slave. She couldn’t pick and choose who she could be with, who would own her, who would control her. In submitting she had given up the chance to make any choice other than obey or be punished.


           
Cold sweat threatened to coat her back, her palms sweated, her stomach churned, lost in the turmoil of emotions that she thought would drive her insane. How could one simple word to do this to her?

           
Because she needed to hear it.

           
Craved to be the cause of that word being spoken.

           
She wanted to be the sort of woman that a man would risk all to claim, body, mind and soul – and yet feared the outcome of being in the presence of such a man.

           
A man like Jarod.

           
“You can almost taste it, can’t you? What it would be like to be in the hands of one who would show no mercy in your training. I know that you need a man who you would kneel before and offer your life if it pleased him to take it, a master who you would strive with every fiber of your being to please because the thought of displeasing him was simply too much to cope with.”

           
Shannon licked her lips nervously, rubbing her hands across her thighs, trying to wipe away the sweat there. She didn’t know how to answer him. He’d looked into her heart and spilled her secrets out without even knowing her. How had he managed to do that?

           
“You know I’m right.”

           
“Yes, Master.” She tried not to whimper, but her words came out as a soft, terrified, squeak.

           
“And you fear it, crave it, and don’t know which way to turn.”

           
“Yes, Master.” She nodded softly, her chin still firmly held.

           
“I have the answer for you, if you’re willing to listen to me, little slave.”

           
Willing? She needed the answer, she’d never felt so lost and yet so at peace in all of her life. “Yes, Master. Please. If you would tell me, I don’t know what to do…”

           
“The answer is very simple, slave.”


He leaned closer, until his breath caressed her lips, teasing them to part further. She shivered, her nipples crinkling into coral points on her breasts. Her belly rippled, tightening, waves of pressure building within her core and yet he’d done nothing more than have her kneel and speak to him. Her thoughts were caught in a maelstrom of emotion, each time she thought she had managed to grasp hold of an idea, a hope, it was torn from her grip by the torrent she was subjected to.


“The answer is simple. You’ll turn which ever way your master wishes to you. This isn’t your decision to make. That choice has been taken from you.”


Her lips parted in a soft o as his breath teased her lips, leaving them tingling for more. Her mind reeled at his words, yet grasped onto them as a drowning man would reach for a life raft.


He closed the scant gap between them, stealing her breath and lips alike, crushing them beneath his. His tongue delved into her mouth, exploring every inch of her warm recesses, conquering her senses, commanding the maelstrom into submission as she arched against him, surrendering to his touch, her doubts, her confusion, everything that would have stifled her desires, now chained back into a box in the recesses of her mind. Ordered there with the silent strength of his kiss.


This is where she belonged.


As his.

8/10/2007 9:49:14 AM
This is from another one of my books, one that is already out on sale. (I"ve had to go in and edit some of the language in here due to the content editor on collar me)

"You have a lot to learn from me." He spoke softly. "Pain, pleasure, denial, your screams will sate one hunger I have, your tears another, perhaps you will bleed for me tonight or I may just leave you hanging here when I have done with you." She couldn't see what he was doing, but the sound of his footfalls marked a passage across the room.

 

Leather cracked through the air, the violent noise pressing her tighter against the frame. "Please."

 

"Please what, my Chosen?" She could hear the smile in his voice.

 

"Don't do this to me." Alayna tugged at the bonds that held her against the wooden frame. Leather straps firmly buckled into place, there was no way she could slip free of this, no matter how she tried. He'd taken care to fasten them close, leaving just enough room so the blood could flow freely to her fingers, but no where near enough that she could release herself.

 

"Ah, but I want to do this. Nothing you could say would offer me even a moment of the delight I will gain from this first night with you under my touch." Leather sliced through the air, biting against her back in a long strike.

 

A scream tore free from her lips, her body arching upwards onto her toes, pressed tight against the frame. It burned, a deep, searing pain scoring into her flesh. Pain had been almost alien to her prior to coming to the temple, and even the brief amounts she had experienced held no comparison to the touch of the single tail whip.

 

"Now some like to work their way up, warming the body with a flogger first, but I prefer the virgin pure screams that using this whip creates. Perhaps another time I'll build you up for a longer night of play." He spoke calmly, curling the whip back away from her form. Her breath came in low sobs. Just one strike had brought a cry and had left her shuddering against the wood. "So we will play this game and see how much you can take."

 

More? He wanted to use that thing on her again?

 

The hiss offered a brief warning, enough that she could tense before it lashed against her back, wrapping from left hip to right shoulder. A new line of fire fueled pain raising a welted path across her back. One scream melded into the next with the third crack of leather through the air, laying a new welt across both ass cheeks only to tear back through the air and add a second, then third line, one under the other in tight precision. He was tearing her open, her mind screamed that she felt blood, surely no human being could be struck in such a manner without bleeding.

 

"This is just a beginning," he murmured against the back of her neck, his hands moving over the heated and raised welts, cupping her ass before he traced the single welt across both of her cheeks. "A simple beginning, but you already feel as though you could take no more, you want to plead for mercy, yet you have no idea just how much the human body can take. You move so nicely against the frame, little beast, like a dancer following through the play of the music I prefer. A dance that could fire the blood of even the oldest of my kind."

 

Soft, wet and warm, his tongue traced the first welt over her back, almost welcoming against the pain that still seared a path through her body. A slick, wicked but soothing touch that had her squirming against the leather straps. "Such a wonderful taste, but it will become better. We just need to change pace a little, baste the beast in steel."

 

A loud smack echoed in the room, his hand cracking against her ass cheek, a second one striking her other cheek, both mounds reddening under the blows. After the powerful pain of the single tail the spanks created more heat than pain, but still held her pressed to the frame.

 

"You'll come to enjoy our times within this room." Twice more his hand lashed against her ass as he spoke. "You'll even eventually ask to be brought in here. I've seen it before, you'll become addicted to what I can offer you." His hands moved down over her thighs, only to scrape a path back to her taut mounds, striking her ass four times in sharp beats. "Pain, pleasure, they combine under the right touch and with the right woman. You, my dear little beast, are such a woman."

 

"No." She whimpered a protest, biting back tears, arching to the wood as his hand slipped between her thighs to cup at her exposed mound. "Please, I'm not like that. I just want to go home."

 

"Oh, are you so sure little beast?" One finger moved between the lips of her c*nt, wriggling a deeper path into her willing body. How could she feel this way, how could she be so willing to accept his touch? "This seems so warm, inviting, just a small amount of pain and you're already slick here. You're so ready for more than just a finger within your tight pussy, aren't you?"

 

She tried biting back a groan, her body clenched about his finger, hips pressed backwards towards his body. This didn't make sense, how could she want his touch after the pain of the lash? After the way he had locked a collar on her throat, taken her name, called her nothing more than a beast?

8/8/2007 10:10:30 AM
This is a part of one of my books

 

Darrel nibbled down her throat, his thumb brushing over one hardened nipple, circling it. Her skin felt a thousand times more alive than she had ever known before, a tight rippling within her sex offered her hips fully to him even as she parted her thighs under the slightest nudge from his knee.

“So beautiful,” he murmured over her throbbing pulse. “Within and without. I can see it, all that gentleness, the passion and drive you hide from the world. Every soft, secret part you keep protected behind those walls you’ve built through the years.”

With a low whimper she traced her fingers down his back, shivering as she felt each light touch replayed by her own skin. “You’re no longer the brusque prankster I remember.”

“No more slugs, I promise you that.” He eased the straps down from her dress, lips replacing fingers over her throbbing nipple. Her fingers tightened on his back; she arched into the warm teasing touch of his seeking tongue as a thousand invisible fingers turned the skin of her breasts taut and scraped over the delicate skin of her parted thighs. Every part of her body ached for a deeper touch, craved for his fingers slipping into her panties to part the soft, warm, damp lips hidden beneath the brief wisp of cotton. His shoes fell to the floor, hers joining them within a few moments.

The bed. Normally, she’d have urged that they move to a bed, but she didn’t want to break the moment.

His hand cupped against her mound, lips nibbling across from one breast to the other, blowing softly over damp skin. She groaned in sheer delight, pressing up into his hand, rocking against his touch. What would Gem have said, or Karol? Goddess, it didn’t matter, his touch, his kisses, the feel of his back under her seeking fingers, muscles tightening, rippling beneath her touch. Alive. She’d never felt so alive as she did in this moment. His first gentle touch against her clit, even through her panties, tore a soft cry of delight from her lips as she pressed her hips into his caress.

Her panties were quickly slipped down from her hips, his fingers easing between the folds of her sex. She hadn’t let a man near her like this in close to two years and now her body craved his touch, needed it in the way a drowning woman craved air. She clung to him, pressing up into his hand, squirming towards his fingers as he brushed over her clit, one finger seeking out her core.

“Please.” Her voice was little more than a low groan, the slick inner walls of her pussy rippling on his finger, rocking down against his touch. “I can’t hold on. I need you. Now.”

“Wait.”

“No, please, no.” She didn’t want to wait; her body desired so much more, her sex cried out to feel him buried deep within. Her core clenched against his finger, rocking with each breath that found a spark of life in her being. She wanted, needed far more than a single finger.

A second finger joined the first, slipping further within her body, pressing against the small shell-like ledge within her core.

Had he read her need through their link?

“Goddess!” She groaned, a full jolt shuddering through her body, slick walls clenching, rippling on his fingers, the pressure building within her body to the breaking point. What was he doing to her? She’d never felt so, needed, desired as she did in this moment.

With a low growl of pleasure he shifted, tapping against the hidden shelf, building the heat within her slick, needful core. Teeth scraped against one ripe nipple, her fingers digging into his back, hips rocking up with each light tap against that hidden point of pleasure.

“Please. Now!” Had she actually spoken, or was that just her imagination?

Either way his only reply was a deeper suckle against the tight throbbing nub, his tongue twirling about wrinkled skin.

“Darrel,” she pleaded, scraping her fingers down his back, catching in the band of his pants. “Please, I can’t control this.” His zipper parted under her gentle insistence, his throbbing cock slipping into the palm of her hand. “Need to feel you in me, bonded outside, inside, one heart, one mind, one soul.”

8/7/2007 1:33:50 PM
Another two boxes, a garbage bag, a grey tub and a black duffel bag unpacked, and I've also reached 4,418 words on the latest project. I might post some of this later on my journal, if the mood strikes me.

It's going to take some time to get caught up with everything, I can see that, but it's getting there, slowly but surely getting there...

8/6/2007 12:05:02 AM
A few more boxes unpacked and a fishing trip done, but I've also realized I really can improve on my health in general. Moving has shown me that, despite the basic aches and pains I live with on a daily basis, I can push past those.

I've, with Master's blessing, changed our eating habits as I am concerned about not only our health but that of our children as well. So we're taking steps to introduce more fruit and vegetables into their diet and ours. Our eldest returns to school in three weeks time and will be taking bagged meals so we can keep a better track on what she is eating. Sorry but too many school lunches are pizza's and tacos. With little or no fruit and veg. If we want her to have good eating habits through her life then we have to make that start now.

And we have to lead by example.
8/2/2007 10:09:30 PM
Well there are boxes everywhere and we managed to make it through the move without serious injury.

well erm unless you count Master dropping a book case on his foot and nearly breaking his toe *groans, and face palms* I swear just once - once I'd like to get through a move without him hurting himself, it's become a tradition I could do without lol.

He's now coughing his lungs out, from the black mold at the old place and his body trying to repair itself. So all being well he'll be feeling better tomorrow.

Oh and I just had my 37th book release wooo hooo, a capture bondage novel heh, in a Science Fiction setting, I love writing CP books. And have come across a call for submissions for spanking stories, well damn I have to try for that, it would be for a print collection to...
7/27/2007 9:59:45 PM
Owwwwww


moving SUCKS.


7/24/2007 10:15:43 PM

Unspoken

 

 

Can I speak of love,

When words are not enough?

 

Dare I speak of time,

When the days run by so fast?

 

Help me speak of dreams,

As they slip from my grasp.

 

Once I had the strength

To fight against any foe

 

Now I find the one I fight

Was me, from long ago.

 

I need to find my way

And once again I’m lost.

 

Please, help me to my knees

When my pride screams at me to stand.

 

I need you to be strong,

So I can just let it go.

 

Put me to the floor

Hold me there in chains

Just let me cry and weep

And be safe within your arms…

 

 

 

7/22/2007 7:20:48 PM
I've almost finished this book, and then it can head off to Jean the editor I deal with over at that house. I know she's been itching to get her hands on this book as the series sells well. Hey who would have thought it - kinky sex sells!

And this one got damn dark on me, anal, some breath play, one 'dom' stealing her from her rightful owner, okay she had a part in that but she was just trying to get back to her family!

Fans of the series will not be upset, they've been waiting for The Raven to make his appearance in this series, well now he has and as more than a sensual dream.


Tomorrow we go to get the stitches out of our son's leg, he's healed up nicely but I don't envy the nurse trying to pull these suckers out...
7/21/2007 11:46:57 PM
It's going to be a long few days, next Saturday the move takes place and I know there is a lot to do between now and then. Boxes to pack, items to go through and on top of all of that I still have writing and editing to do *groans*

By the time this move is over and done with I'm going to be a walking bruise, and not from fun things!
7/20/2007 12:44:22 AM
Owwww.

I'm up late/early because my legs hurt like hell right now!

And not because of any form of BDSM play. But rather due to the fact that I over did it lol. Okay over did it whilst out fishing, and then there was that interesting little sensual moment later on.

ah well, the cramps will ease off later, it's been a long day and I should have made sure I had a long, hot shower before bed. Silly me.
7/18/2007 9:40:33 PM

I'm odd, I know that. But I didn't realize how odd until recently. I actually follow internet safety ideas. You know, basic like not giving a complete stranger access to my phone number, address etc.


Oh, and I'm odd because I don't find the idea of having phone sex (this was a guy the other day who then blocked me because I told him give me one good reason why I should call you) with someone to be appealing. Erm you know, I have a real sex life...no, seriously I do. So occasionally life get's in the way and we might not have sex every single night, but we do have a good and frequent sex life. So just explain to me, someone, why a woman who is not a swinger, who is owned, would then need to have sex with some stranger who contacts her on cm? Be it via the phone, net, or in real life?

Phone.. oh please. I'm not turned on by some stranger doing 'fuck yourself bitch' on the phone. And don't ask me to try it to find out, I worked as a phone sex operator for almost a year. Damn good one by the way. The only thing it did for me was pay the rent *smirks*

Cyber? Well love it's like this. I write better sex scenes on my own, so winning lines such as 'I fuck u gud' just aren't going to blow my mind *le sigh*

In real life? Well darlin' just what have you got that my Master hasnt" Ohhh a ten inch cock. Lovely. I'm so into extreme pain.. sorry lad but I'm not built that big inside. Eight inches would hurt, seriously. Head of cock hitting the cervix just isn't nice. Imagine someone jabbing a knife into your balls...yes it hurts like that, nice isn't it *smiles*


So you're a superstar, fashion model, body builder, multi talented porn star. *yawn* And this is supposed to turn me on?

Darlin' I spent some of April at Romance Times watching the cover models of Ellora's Cave get up there and strut their stuff, then went to La Bare, watching the male strippers. Guess who I went back to, at the hotel? Yes, that's right, my Master.

*sighs* so yes, I'm warped, terribly so, but I'm happy this way. I'm not a voyeur, not a swinger, why would I pretend to be just to amuse some stranger online, one who often hasn't even bothered to read through my profile and skips the fact I'm married and owned?

I guess I'll go back to writing raunchy fiction heh, at least fiction makes sense.

7/17/2007 10:06:55 PM
Damn this story is just being kicked out. I added 3400 words today. The Celeste saga is already three books long and this is the fourth. I know the publisher I work with on this is chewing at the bit for this one and I've had to go back and re-write it because the original version I had was corrupted. In many ways it's just as well as this is turning into a better version of the story.

I do rp's on a message board, and oddly enough that helps me with my focus and word count on my professional writing lol. Don't ask me why it just does. Today I was able to get a lot of rp done, so the result was over double my normal word count (double during this time of year).

I'll get this done soon enough and then passed off to Jean.

And we're able to move sooner, which means I need to change addresses on everything eppp including where to send the royalty checks!
7/16/2007 2:10:05 PM
So I'm slowly working through this new capture/bondage story and hopefully, before the end of the week, it will be ready to send off to the publisher. I have to admit I write a lot of stories in this genre and I do enjoy writing them.

They're raw, highly sexual stories and the series I concentrate on in this genre holds a special place in my heart...
7/13/2007 11:35:00 PM
ER trips are no fun. We just spent 3 + hours there because of an accident during the fishing trip this evening.

Trying to hold down a 4 year old so they can sew up his leg is NOT my idea of fun. But he's feeling better now, and all being well he'll forget it ever happened.
7/13/2007 12:36:37 PM

Never noticed before, but it's very hard to be submissive when I'm running around getting things ready during the day. That's something I've got to correct when there is the time to do so.

I guess this is what some don't understand. Just because a person is submmissive to someone, it doesn't mean that they never struggle with that submission. There are times it doesn't come naturally to me. Times I want to growl, claw, snarl. It's a part of who I am. Of what I am.

There are a lot of dominants who don't know how to deal with that side of my nature, I'm well aware of that. I've been called everything from a player to a domme lol, and why, because I'm not submissive to everyone, well those who have seen just how submissive I can be then become shocked when they see how headstrong and dominant I can also be *groans* I'm a hard headed woman and that truly comes out when the stress levels are high.

And moving creates high stress levels...

7/12/2007 9:54:38 PM
Well more boxes have been packed. 1 very small,8 small, 6 large, 1 extra large. It's a start. Tomorrow we'll get another 4 or 5 done. It's building up slowly. We've got at least 8 days before we get any access to the house at all, so we can only, really, pack and stack right now. Now I don't think we have as much in the way of 'stuff' as we used to have as lot of the junk was left behind when we moved last time.

Still, only time will tell.

7/12/2007 10:07:03 AM
So what am I up to today? In between work (writing a capture bondage novel) I'm packing. *grins* I might not be able to do more than a box or two a day but I can at least make a small dent in the situation. There's so much to be done and unless I do my part to help it's going to take us forever to get things seen to.

On top of that I've got housework to do *groans* glamorous isn't it?
7/11/2007 10:45:22 PM
The lease has been signed! Which means packing, sorting things out and getting ready to move into the new place for August 1st.

All those boxes to pack *groans* wonderful...

Still it will all be over in a few weeks and the notice has been handed in on the lease at our current location, so that's another problem dealt with. Still need to find an apartment for our business partner though.. fun fun. He had an ap in to a place, but they haven't responded yet. Hopefully he will hear something back soon.
7/10/2007 11:02:50 PM
Another 1800 words or so and Hunger should be finished. The two sex scenes have turned out well and have had the 'desired' effect on those who have read it.

heh.

Maybe I should ask for warnings on the books? *The author cannot be held responsible for any sex acts that take place within 24 hours of reading one of her stories*
7/10/2007 11:20:42 AM
Well I'm almost 10,000 words into the bdsm erotic romance story I'm writing, and so far it's going well. Or it seems like it to me *grins* A few more days of work and then it can be line edited and sent off.
7/9/2007 1:29:33 PM

-takes a break from writing smut to write a small rant-


hmm what is it with 'doms' who don't get that handing out access to my phone number within minutes of chatting to them just isn't going to happen.

I use Yahoo to keep in contact with others whom I work with. Due to the nature of the work they often need my phone number. Oddly enough that yahoo has by number on it, my real name, business mailing address etc, because it IS used for work.

And no, creating a second screen name on the same account doesn't prevent your other name and information from being seen, it's a glitch in yahoo that people have found in the past.

No, creating an entire new account doesn't work as well. What do they expect me to do, post to them, switch to the other account to chat with my editor, or an author, then switch back, bouncing on and off line? Of course not, they expect me to drop what I'm doing for work to chat to them. hmm your reality check is calling, please pick it up at the door.

And yes, there are things like Trillion, but I can't stand the program and my lap top starts to protest as it is with the amount of work I do on it, I don't want to have the poor thing overheat by running one program too many just so a 'dom' who can't respect basic net safety can be happy because I've bowed down to his wishes.

'collar me email is too slow' well patience is a good thing, especially in this lifestyle. Dom, sub, slave, call yourself what you will, if you have no patience you're a potential problem.

Risk Aware Consensual Kink - or Safe Sane and Consensual. Depending on your choice of how you live in this lifestyle either of those could apply. But in neither of those is it ever said 'hey give your number out to a stranger from an adult site'

*scratches head*

Risk Aware means being aware of the risks. I am well aware that giving a stranger access to my phone number would then put my family at risk. Giving them access to my office address puts me and mine at risk.

Just because I write fiction for a living doesn't mean that I live in fantasy land!

Safe from SSC means playing it safe and being aware of the dangers, so the same applies, though I tend to lean on RACK instead of SSC as I've never claimed to be entirely sane (just what is sane about submitting to being beaten with a flogger or cane? I mean come on lol, look at this seriously... yes yes I know sanity is a relative term)

Ah well, rant over for now and back to work I go. So many erotic stories to write... so little time to write them.

7/9/2007 11:57:11 AM
Well I'm back to writing kinky stories again. I'm 8000 words into a novella and hopefully will have it ready to send off within a few days. It's a bdsm themed story, with a take down scene in it. Works well, so far.
7/8/2007 10:53:17 PM
We went back to see a place tonight and it looks as though we might have found the ideal place for us *grins*

It has two potential dungeon rooms, including one that has a hidden entrance.

Such evil plans instantly formed in the back of our minds...
7/7/2007 10:07:29 PM
Well, thanks to the landlord being a pain, it looks as though we are going to move in the next month. Still in Iowa though and all being well we might even sign a lease tomorrow. We've stumbled onto a good 4/5 bedroom house with an idea room for a play zone for Master and I *grins* It means he can finally put his cross up and put the toys well and truly out of the way.

Also met up with some old friends today, they came over and shared a meal with us *waves to them both*

So tomorrow we go back to seeing the house, and I hope to finish the piece I'm working on, with one thing and another it wasn't finished today, which was my original plan. Still it's a fun short bdsm/ds erotic piece. And may well be an ideal length for one of the places I submit to (work wise that is)
7/5/2007 11:16:05 AM
The 4th went well, though the heat was horrid. When we got back in from the bbq I hid for two hours afterwards. Then we passed out for an hour, putting them down for a nap so they could be up for fireworks later on.

So now I'm slowly working on the project for the game, and I'm hoping to get the first full drafts finished by the end of the week. Then I'm going to work on one of the capture/bondage stories. A week can be long enough to get one fot hose done if I buckle down.
7/3/2007 7:49:02 PM
Hmm isn't it interesting when a so called dom contacts you with a poorly written story, copy and pasted and meant to impress me? Then calls me a weirdo because I *shock* sign my emails with the name I was given...

Of course, being a coward, this so called dom didn't even read my reply to his attempt at an insult. (I'm actually rather proud of being a weirdo, thank you. If I was 'normal' I wouldn't be in the D/s lifestyle)

I wouldn't have minded if the story had been any good, but it telegraphed, BADLY. And it was written with such a weak point of view that it was jarred the reader (yourstruly) out of the story time and again. Had he been polite I'd have shown him how to re-write the story into a workable and very erotic piece.

his loss.
7/2/2007 12:38:40 PM
I did manage to reach my writing minimum last night and it looks as though I will easily reach it today. So I'm hoping I'll finish up today with this piece sitting around 4000 words.

It's a little different than my normal erotic romance pieces, in fact there isn't even a hint of romance in this, so I'm ploughing through at a steady pace.

7/1/2007 8:59:53 PM
Sneaky bloody fish....

they all got off the hook!

Ah but next time, yes next time... they will be mine... *evil cackle*
7/1/2007 2:22:44 PM
Going fishing this evening down at the river! I'm not sure I'll be able to finish my word count on the new piece, but I'll give it a good go. I'm already 1081 words into it *grins* And it's for an rpg so the piece only has to be around 8000 words. That should take me through until Thursday at the most.

It's a fun piece, rpg writing has a warped sense of humor in it. Then I'll work on the new novel, or that is the place. That one is horror based and I'll have to kick up my daily word count in order to make it through this one. Either that or I'll work on one of the capture bondage novels I'm due to hand in with another company.
7/1/2007 8:28:33 AM
Wow what a weekend for reviews. I just found out I have a five star review for a paranormal erotic romance that was released almost a year ago *grins* It's a pet favorite of mine as the heroine is facially disfigured.

So why write an erotic romance with a scared women? Because I wanted to show that, despite the scars, both within and without, that she was strong, that she is beautiful, and all it took was one alpha male who was strong enough see it.
6/30/2007 9:23:56 PM
The signing went well today and they've asked me to come back in the fall. I just have to arrange a time/date that works for both myself and the store involved. It was a lot of fun, although I was only there for two hours.
And I've finished the first draft of the current manuscript. It came out at 58,000, give or take a few words lol.

It will now sit for two weeks or more, whilst I work on a new piece, before I go back and start edits and re-writes on this. Only when it's gone through one full edit/re-write will I then submit it to the editor.

Hm, I had one guy ask me how I could be a true slave and also a switch. *rubs head* Of course he had to make himself feel better by saying 'explain that to me SLAVE' *rme* Oddly enough he hasn't replied to my carefully worded email that boiled down to  'because my Master allows it and nourishes that side of my nature'

Then again this was a man who initially contacted me without reading my profile lol.

Ah well, another one bites the dust...
6/29/2007 10:11:43 PM

Damn I'm GOOD!

My first outing as an Editor in Chief has resulted in a 4 star review from a damn good review site!

muse

6/27/2007 9:44:08 PM
There is something about the feel of a blade scraping across my skin. That sense of fear and desire that rises and merges into one sensation. I know I'm not going to be cut, yet I can't help but wonder if the blade will slip. My breath catches in the back of my throat, nipples harden, a shiver the only movement that dares to work through my body. It doesn't matter if I'm bound or not I freeze in place and wait - wait for whatever is going to come next.

It's about trust, desire, submission, surrender.

It's a mind fuck.

6/26/2007 10:15:46 PM
Well it's been an odd sort of day, I've managed to get some writing done and I think I'll be able to wrap up this manuscript by the end of the week. Well I have to really lol. I wanted it done by the end of the month and we're fast approaching that.

Right now my word count is 50,537 but I want to get another 200 words done before I call it a night, just so I can push a little more on this one. I know it can be finished in time. I have one last sex scene to put in and the round up to do on the story. Then it will sit for two weeks before I go through and prep it for submission. Meanwhile I'll start on the next one. Which should be the horror/undead/erotic romance. Okay, yes I know that sounds weird, but I really do have a good horror story in mind as the basis of an erotic romance.

Hey what else do you expect from an old rpger?
6/24/2007 10:50:29 PM
Heh, got to see Ghost Rider today. Master picked it up a few days ago and damn I love the darkness in this movie. What can I say, I never did like the squeaky clean white hat type of hero, I like my heroes to be well - bastards!

Like J.R. Ward's vampires! Damn those men are enough to have me sinking to my knees. All right, so maybe I wouldn't go that far... except with one. There's a vamp who is getting his own book later this year in her BDB series who is seriously into bdsm and he's one kick ass bastard dom!

Until that book comes out then I just have to sit and watch Ghost Rider, re-read her other BDB books and try not to count the days until the new one is released.


oh and I'm at 47,005 words in my manuscript!
6/22/2007 9:41:46 PM
Amusing... when a 'dom' can't handle an intelligent conversation just because a 'sub' can point out flaws in his logic. There's a 'dom' here who seems to think that in Ds there is no such thing as a switch. Perhaps he should have that discussion with the old D/s houses who have been around far longer than he's been alive, that teach dominance via putting a collar around a would be dominants neck first.

Odd, don't you think, that a 'dom' would delete a polite reply, unread. Perhaps he feared my words would emasculate him....
6/22/2007 9:01:17 PM
I'm at 42,700 on the manuscript and I'm hoping to get some more work done before I call it a night, but it's been an interesting day at home. Writing has been in 5 minute bursts in between dealing with 'fun' here.

Master and I have been keeping an eye on the weather and yesterday it was bad, there was, by all reports, a tornado that touched down about 15 miles south and east of us. Still too close for comfort.

I've never seen a tornado and have no desire to ever see one of those things in person. TV is fine, thank you.

Back to work, I've got to get this sucker wrapped up before the end of the month and I have edits due back tomorrow on another manuscript.
6/20/2007 9:43:12 PM
I've managed to hit 40,000 words with my manuscript. And that's also including time spent away today dealing with some crap that went down with one of the publishing houses I'm with. And we also went fishing this morning.

We're heading back out to the lake tomorrow morning. It's peaceful there first thing in the morning, and this way I also avoid some of the heat. My skin just can't handle the heat at all.
6/19/2007 8:39:38 PM
An interesting day today. For some odd reason I had two 'female dominants' contact me both 'wanting' me. The first, fortunately enough, ran away after two messages of 'I'm not going to do what you want'

The second was a little more foolish. I don't care what title you apply to yourself if you're caught out in a lie own up. Better yet, don't lie in the first place. If you truly expect someone to take you seriously as a dom have the self respect to be honest.

I am not generally submissive to females. That's where my dom side comes out. I tend to be submissive towards strong men. Sorry, you could think you're the 'strongest' women in the world and you're still not going to trigger that submission factor in me. And claiming you've got the tools in the way of paddles and gags? Do you really think that makes you a dom, or does it make you a bully if it takes you forcing a gag in my mouth and attacking me with a paddle to get me to even remotely obey you? Be serious please.

Now don't get me wrong, I love a good take down scene with my Master, but guess what, I do actually feel submissive towards him. If someone else tried to take me down not only would I be fighting the entire way, the odds are I'm going to be grabbing hamburger off that person until they give up, or they knock me out.

Why?

Because unless my Master has given that other person permission to take me down they have no right to touch HIS property and I will defend myself if he is not around. To not do so would be showing that I care nothing for the collar he locked about my heart many years ago.

Now, onto better things. The manuscript I'm working on is now 38,300 words and I am hoping to add a couple of hundred more before I call it a night. We're going fishing first thing in the morning so it's an early start for us.
6/18/2007 5:22:42 PM
It's official, the art of reading is dead



okay, not quite but there does appear to be a slight problem within a small section of the population on CM. Most of those I've met and chatted to have been great. Wonderful discussions ranging from different lifestyle paths to types of reading material.

Then I get the occasional one who I know has read my profile - yet glosses over the fact I'm owned lol

Or better yet they claim they've read it and obviously havent, then send me the same C&P email they did the day before *bangs head on the screen*

Ahh well, I'm just glad that so far the interesting, intelligent and fun have outweighed the erm - well other group (yes I could say something here but I'm trying to be polite)

Some of the discussions have been wonderful, from gorean beliefs to other forms of TPE, through to balancing poly, being a full time author and still being a slave.
6/17/2007 12:14:02 AM
There's a skill that I believe is vital to being involved in this lifestyle. It applies to dom, sub, switch, daddy doms, puppies, masters, mistresses and every other 'label'

Honesty.

If you say you've read someone's profile it's wise to have taken the time to do so, because at the end of the day you're the one who could end up looking foolish.

If you're caught out, have the courage to admit it, it shows you to have some measure of strength and perhaps will open doors that might otherwise not open for you.

Now I don't know it all, and never will. I'm constantly learning and I take the time to continue to do so. So I offer these words.

Learn, admit mistakes, grow and become the person you were meant to be instead of remaining stagnant.
6/15/2007 11:49:59 PM
Interesting how someone will contact you, say ask them anything, then the minute you ask them a question that shows they didn't read your profile.... they go silent.

Ah well.

It's been a good day for the most part, I'm up to 32,600 words on this project so should, all being well, hit 35,000 by the time I call it a night on Sunday. At least that's the plan.

Master has also now joined the site and his name is oldcelticwolf. Not sure how much time he'll spend on the site, but his screen name is also on my profile now.

He's also feeling better, which is very good news to me. I'm hoping he will be fully better by the time we go out on Sunday.
6/14/2007 10:58:46 PM

Master is still very sore today and I'm a little concerned at how slowly he is healing. I'm hoping he recovers enough that we can celebrate father's day on Sunday.

I've managed to get some work done, around 1300 words or thereabouts. It's not a huge amount but it means I should have this finished before the end of the month.

I did manage to get that sex scene written yesterday though, which helped. Greedy characters, always wanting more sex.

6/13/2007 8:57:49 PM

Master had a tooth pulled today. Needless to say he's resting a lot right now. Pain meds, fluids and no biting down.

I've been able to get some work done, a little over 2000 words written on the current project which takes my word count to 29,500. And I've realized something. This isn't going to be a 35,000 word novella, it's going to be a category length novel (between 45,000 and 65,000 word novel). You see the more I write the more I have to go back into the story and add pieces.

*groans*

Good job I enjoy doing this, isn't it?

I'm hoping Master will feel a little better tomorrow. He's very sore. And his jaw is still swollen. I do understand how he's feeling, they pulled one with me back in April. Not fun. Oh, I'm sure he'll be feeling a little better by the end of the week, if he follows through with the instructions. He's a very stubborn man and doesn't always listen to 'please rest'

6/12/2007 10:52:27 PM
Another slow day with work, but partly because Master isn't well right now. He's having to head off to the dentist's tomorrow morning.

So my writing total for this is 27,100 and I'm hoping to get fully back on track tomorrow.

Oh, I had my first 'hate' mail. Quite amusing. A pity the person couldn't even spell basic words.

6/11/2007 8:06:19 PM
It's been an odd day.

I've been back and forth with work emails, but I've still managed to get some writing done. Mainly going back over what I've written so far and then touching it up. A few words here, a few there to reform a scene.

Right now I'm at 26,000 words with this manuscript, and I'm working my way into another sex scene in the story. Which knowing these characters will be another 2000 words right there, though the last one was 4000 words. What can I say, he's an Alpha and isn't taking no for an answer.
6/10/2007 5:47:46 PM
Just a small part of the manuscript I'm currently working on.

“I’ve grown older, bitter. I’m not the woman you knew, you’re right about that. Michael. I need you to release your claim on me.”


           
“No.” He leaned closer, his breath caressing her lips.


           
“You have to.” She tensed, fighting the urge to lean into his touch.

            “No.”


           
“I won’t fall for you this time.”


           
“You all ready have.” His hand slid upwards from her chin, easing into her hair, curling his fingers into the short locks. “You’re just too stubborn to admit it.”


           
Gem’s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to be able to tell him he was wrong, that he had no idea what she was feeling but the words stayed locked within her mind. He smiled, lowering his lips onto hers, parting them with a firm touch of his tongue. She groaned, her resolve faltering. Her body still hungered for him despite all the words of reason her mind was quick to offer.


           
He was dangerous.


           
A hunter.


           
A killer that had claimed her.


           
And her body didn’t care.


           
His free hand slid down her back, caressing her spine before he cupped her ass tightly. His tongue explored her mouth, tasting her, replacing old memories with new as she leaned into his arms, her nipples hardening. Fire danced down spine, curling between her ass cheeks before it settled into her core. His lips were soft, hard, demanding, sensual and hungry all rolled into one.


           
No, I shouldn’t be doing this!


           
Why not, it felt right?


           
He’ll assume I’ve accepted his claim.


           
But wasn’t that what she wanted, deep within?

6/10/2007 1:25:47 PM
The words have been flowing today and I've added another 1500 words to the manuscript. Hopefully I'll be able to reach 32,000 or more by the end of the week.

Master has been hinting about a scene tonight, which I'm in dire need of. But I've learned over the years to let him set the pace on those. I can ask, suggest, even beg, but the final say is his. That was actually a hard lesson for me to learn. I am very head strong, and I'm pretty sure I drive him nutso on occasions.

muse
6/9/2007 9:18:34 PM
It's been an odd day, but I've managed to get some work done. With that trouble maker now gone I'm able to settle back into a work routine, much to the delight of my Master. When I can't write, and don't have an outlet, I start to crumble a little. We're not sure why, but it's just a part of my nature.
However, since June 1st I've been able to write 22,000 words on a new manuscript!
6/8/2007 3:28:22 PM
For close to 18 months we lived with another man who liked to call himself a dom. He left, without warning, two weeks ago.

He'd not truly been a part of the family, by his own mistakes, for close to 6 months, but then finding out he'd been cheating on me nearly the entire time. Lying. Not just to me, but to my Master. Oh I hurt.

I've blamed myself for being poly. That it's something wrong with me. But I understand it wasn't me, it was him.

Now I'm trying to work out just how much damage has been done.
HarleyQuinn
 
 Age: 42
 Los Angeles, California